Search the Perseus Catalog for:

← Previous Next →

ΙΩ

Ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελεῦ ἐλελελελελεῦ,

ὑπό μ' αὖ σφάκελος καὶ φρενοπληγεῖς

μανίαι θάλπουσ', οἴστρου δ' ἄρδις

χρίει μ' ἄπυρος·
880

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ

ΙΩ

κραδία δὲ φόβῳ φρένα λακτίζει

τροχοδινεῖται δ' ὄμμαθ' ἑλίγδην

ἔξω δὲ δρόμου φέρομαι λύσσης

πνεύματι μάργῳ γλώσσης ἀκρατής,

θολεροὶ δὲ λόγοι παίουσ' πταίουσ' εἰκῇ
885

στυγνῆς πρὸς κύμασιν ἄτης.

Prometheus Bound. Aeschylus. Paul Mazon (Editor). Paris. 1920-1925.

Sponsored by Perseus Project, Tufts University.

Funding provided by Schmidt Sciences.

Current edition Experimental

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ (OCR draft) (Greek) (ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.)

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (6)

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης First1KGreek (Aeschyli Tragoediae. Sidgwick, Arthur, editor. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1902.) — 887-906 focus

str. 1

Χορός

ἦ σοφὸς ἦ σοφὸς [ἦν]¹ ὃς

πρῶτος ἐν γνώμᾳ τόδ᾽ ἐβάστασε καὶ γλώσ-

σᾳ διεμυθολόγησεν,

ὡς τὸ κηδεῦσαι καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἀριστεύει μακρῷ,
890

καὶ μήτε τῶν πλούτῳ διαθρυπτομένων

μήτε τῶν γέννᾳ μεγαλυνομένων

ὄντα χερνήταν ἐραστεῦσαι γάμων.

894

ant. 1

Χορός

μήποτε μήποτέ μ᾽, ὦ

<πότνιαι>² Μοῖραι, λεχέων Διὸς εὐνά-
895

τειραν ἴδοισθε πέλουσαν:

μηδὲ πλαθείην γαμέτᾳ³ τινὶ τῶν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ.

ταρβῶ γὰρ ἀστεργάνορα παρθενίαν

εἰσορῶσ᾽ Ἰοῦς ἀμαλαπτομέναν⁴

δυσπλάνοις⁵ Ἥρας ἀλατείαις πόνων.
900
901

ep.

Χορός

ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ὅτε⁶ μὲν ὁμαλὸς ὁ γάμος,⁷

ἄφοβος: [οὐ δέδια:]:⁸ μηδὲ κρεισσόνων θεῶν

[ἔρως]⁹ ἄφυκτον ὄμμα προσδράκοι¹⁰ με.

ἀπόλεμος ὅδε γ᾽ ὁ πόλεμος, ἄπορα πόριμος:

οὐδ᾽ ἔχω τίς ἂν γενοίμαν: τὰν Διὸς γὰρ οὐχ ὁρῶ
905

μῆτιν ὅπα φύγοιμ᾽ ἄν.

907

Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, editor. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922.) — 887-906b focus

Χορός

ἦ σοφὸς ἦ σοφὸς ἦν ὃς

πρῶτος ἐν γνώμᾳ τόδʼ ἐβάστασε καὶ γλώσ-

σᾳ διεμυθολόγησεν,

ὡς τὸ κηδεῦσαι καθʼ ἑαυτὸν ἀριστεύει μακρῷ,
890

καὶ μήτε τῶν πλούτῳ διαθρυπτομένων

μήτε τῶν γέννᾳ μεγαλυνομένων

ὄντα χερνήταν ἐραστεῦσαι γάμων.

894

Χορός

μήποτε μήποτέ μʼ, ὦ

πότνιαι Μοῖραι, λεχέων Διὸς εὐνά-
895

τειραν ἴδοισθε πέλουσαν·

μηδὲ πλαθείην γαμέτᾳ τινὶ τῶν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ.

ταρβῶ γὰρ ἀστεργάνορα παρθενίαν

εἰσορῶσʼ Ἰοῦς ἀμαλαπτομέναν

δυσπλάνοις Ἥρας ἀλατείαις πόνων.
900

901

Χορός

ἐμοὶ δʼ ὅτε μὲν ὁμαλὸς ὁ γάμος,

ἄφοβος· οὐ δέδια· μηδὲ κρεισσόνων θεῶν

ἔρως ἄφυκτον ὄμμα προσδράκοι με.

ἀπόλεμος ὅδε γʼ ὁ πόλεμος, ἄπορα πόριμος·

οὐδʼ ἔχω τίς ἂν γενοίμαν.
905

τὰν Διὸς γὰρ οὐχ ὁρῶ

μῆτιν ὅπα φύγοιμʼ ἄν.

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Guilielmus Dindorfius, 1882.) — 877 focus

ΙΩ.

ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελεῦ, ὑπό μ᾽ αὖ σφάκελος

καὶ φρενοπληγεῖς μανίαι θάλπου᾽,

οἴστρου δ᾽ ἄρδις χρίει μ᾿ ἄπυρος·

880

κραδία δὲ φόβῳ φρένα λακτίζει.

τροχοδινεῖται δ᾽ ὄμμαθ᾽ ἑλίγδην,

ἔξω δὲ δρόμου φέρομαι λύσσης

πνεύματι μάργῳ, γλώσσης ἀκρατής·

θολεροὶ δὲ λόγοι παίουσ᾽ εἰκῆ

885

στυγνῆς πρὸς κύμασιν ἄτης.

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Gottfried Hermann, 1852.) — 877 focus

Ἰὼ ἡ Ἰνάχου

ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελεῦ, ὑπό μ' αὖ σφάκελος
880

καὶ φρενοπληγεῖς μανίαι θάλπουσ',

οἴστρου δ᾽ ἄρδις χρίει μ' ἄπυρος·

κραδία δὲ φόβῳ φρένα λακτίζει.

τροχοδινεῖται δ᾽ ὄμμαθ᾽ ἑλίγδην,

ἔξω δὲ δρόμου φέρομαι λύσσης
885

πνεύματι μάργῳ, γλώσσης ἀκρατής·

θολεροὶ δὲ λόγοι παίουσ᾽ εἰκῇ

στυγνῆς πρὸς κύμασιν ἄτης.

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. N. Wecklein, 1885.) — 877 focus

ἐλελελελελεῦ,

ὑπό μ᾽ αὖ σφάκελος καὶ φρενοπληγεῖς

μανίαι θάλπουσ', οἴστρου δ᾽ ἄρδις
905

χρίει μ' ἄπυρος·

κραδία δὲ φόβῳ φρένα λακτίζει.

τροχοδινεῖται δ᾽ ὄμμαθ᾽ ἑλίγδην,

ἔξω δὲ δρόμου φέρομαι λύσσης

πνεύματι μάργῳ, γλώσσης ἀκρατής·
910

θολεροὶ δὲ λόγοι παίουσ᾽ εἰκῇ

στυγνῆς πρὸς κύμασιν ἄτης.

ΧΟ.

Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus. Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, 1914.) — 877 focus

ΙΩ

ἐλελεῦ ἐλελεῦ·

ὑπό μ᾽ αὖ σφάκελος καὶ φρενοπληγεῖς

μανίαι θάλπουσ', οἴστρου δ᾽ ἄρδις

χρίει μ᾽ ἄπυρος·
880

κραδία δὲ φόβωι φρένα λακτίζει.

τροχοδινεῖται δ᾽ ὄμμαθ᾽ ἑλίγδην,

ἔξω δὲ δρόμου φέρομαι λύσσης

πνεύματι μάργωι γλώσσης ἀκρατής·

θολεροὶ δὲ λόγοι παίουσ᾽ εἰκῆι
885

στυγνῆς πρὸς κύμασιν ἄτης.

Testim.:

877 Hesych. ἐλελεῦ... τίθησιν αὐτὸ Αἰσχ. ἐπὶ σχετλιασμοῦ ἐν Προμ. δεσμ.

879 Hesych. ἄρδις ἀκίς Αἰσ. Πρ. δ.

Apparatus Criticus

δίθηκτον ἄρρητον ἄμφηκες ἐπ᾿ ἐπ᾿ ἐς ἐπέλθοι σύνευνον ξύνευνον ἀπαμβλυνθήσεται -βλυθήσ. -βληθήσ. γνώμην γνώμαιν (γνώμοιν) δυοῖn δυεῖν δὲ om θάτερον θατέραν (θάτεραν) τέξει ἕξει δεῖ δή ταῦτ᾽ ἐπεξελθεῖn ταῦτα τ᾽ ἐξ. δεῖτ᾽ ἐπ. ἐκ τῶνδ᾽ ἐκ τῶνδε κλεινός κλεινοῖς ἐμοὶ ἐμοὶ ἐμή utrumque ὅπως δὲ χώπηι δ᾽ ἔχω· πῆ δή λόγου χρόνου σύ τ᾽ σὺ δ' ἐλελεῦ ἐλελεῦ ἐλελελελελεῦ fere ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελελελεῦ ἐλελελελελελεῦ corr. ex Hesychio φρενοπληγεῖς φρενοβλαβείς θάλπουσ' θάλπτουσ᾽ κραδία κραδία καρδία φόβωι φρένα φρένα φόβω ὄμμαθ᾽ ὄμματ᾽ παίουσ᾽ πταίουσ' παίουσιν

Translations (8)

Prometheus Bound Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, translator. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922. (Modernized by Perseus.)) — 887-905 focus

Chorus

Ah, sage, sage indeed, was he who first pondered this truth in his mind and with his tongue gave it utterance—

that to marry in one’s own class is far the best—a poor man should not desire to marry among those who are pampered by riches, or who are mighty in pride of birth.
890

894

Chorus

Never, oh never,

immortal Fates, may you see me the partner of the bed of Zeus, and may I be wedded to no bridegroom who descends to me from heaven. For I shudder when I behold the loveless maidenhood of Io, cruelly crushed like this
895

by her toilsome wanderings sent by Hera.
900

901

Chorus

When marriage is on equal terms, in my opinion it is no cause for dread; so never may the love of the mightier gods cast on me its irresistible glance. That would indeed be a war that cannot be fought, a source of resourceless misery; and

I do not know what would be my fate, for I do not see how I could escape the designs of Zeus.
905

Prometheus Bound. (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Bound.. Theodore Alois Buckley, 1849.) — 877 focus

Eleleu! Eleleu! Once more the spasm and maddenin- phrenzies inflame me—and the sting of the hornet, wrought by no fire, envenoms me; and with panic my heart throbs violently against my breast. My eyes too are rolling in a mazy whirl, and I am carried out of my course by the raging blast of madness, having no controul of tongue, but my troubled words dash idly against the surges of loathsome calamity.

Exit Io.

CHORUS

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ (OCR draft) Experimental (PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 877 focus

Un frisson secoue Io. Mélodrame.

IO

Ah ! ah ! encore ! Un spasme soudain, un accès délirant me brûlent. Le dard du taon ¹ me taraude, tel un

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ

IO

fer rougi ². Mon cœur épouvanté piétine mes entrailles. Mes yeux roulent convulsivement. Emportée hors de la carrière par un furieux souffle de rage, je ne commande déjà plus à
ma langue, et mes pensées confuses se heurtent en désordre au flot montant d'un mal hideux !

Elle s'enfuit éperdue. Très soutenu.

LE CHŒUR

Prometheus Chained (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Chained. Robert Potter, 1779.) — 877 focus

Ah me! Ah wretched me! That pang again!

Again that firey pang, whoſe mad'ning ſmart

905

Corrodes and rankles in my breaſt! With fear

My heart pants thick; wildly my eyeballs roll;

Diſtraction drives my hurried ſteps a length.

Of weary wand'ring; my ungovern'd tongue

Utters tumultuous ravings, that roll high

910

The floods of paſſion ſwoln with horrid woes.

CHORUS.

Was it not wiſdom's ſovereign pow'r

That beam'd her brightest, pureſt flame,

T' illume her ſage's ſoul the thought to frame l

,

And cloath with words his heav'ntaught lore?
915

"Whoe'er thou art, whom young deſire

Shall lead to Hymen's holy fire,

Chuſe, from thy equals chuſe thy humble love:)

Let not the pomp of wealth allure thine eye,

Nor hightrac'd lineage thy ambition move;
920

Ill ſuits with low degree t' aſpire ſo high."

Never, O never may my fate

See me a ſplendid victim led

To grace the mighty Jove's imperial bed,

Or ſhare a god's magnific ſtate.
925

When Iö's miſeries meet my eyes,

What horrors in my ſoul ariſe !

Her virgin boſom, harb'ring high intent,

In man delights not, and his love diſdains;

Hence the dire peſt by wrathful Juno ſent,
930

Her wide wild wand'rings hence, and agonizing pains.

Me leſs ambitious thoughts engage,

And love within my humbler ſphere:

Hence my ſoul reſts in peace ſecure from fear,

Secure from danger's threat'ning rage.
935

Me may the pow'rs that rule the ſky

Ne'er view with love's reſiſtleſs eye;

Ah, never be th' unequal conflict mine,

To ſtrive with their inextricable love:

Might not my heart againſt itſelf combine?
940

Or how eſcape the pow'rful arts of Jove?

PROMETHEUS.

Yet ſhall this Jove, with all his ſelfwill'd pride,

Learn humbler thoughts, taught by that fatal marriage,

Which from the lofty throne of ſovereign rule

Shall ſink him to a low and abject ſtate,
945

And on his head fulfil his father's curſe,

The curſe of Saturn, vented in that hour

When from his ancient royalty he fell.

Of all the gods not one, myſelf except,

Can warn him of his fate, and how to ſhun
950

Th' impending ruin.

I know all, and how.

Let him then ſit, and glorying in his height

Roll with his red right hand his vollied thunder

Falſely ſecure, and wreath his bick'ring flames.
955

Yet nought ſhall they avail him, nor prevent

His abject and diſhonorable fall.

Such rival adverſary forms he now

Againſt himſelf, prodigious in his might,

And unaſſailable;
960

whoſe rage ſhall roll

Flames that ſurpaſs his lightnings, fiercer bolts

That quaſh his thunders; and from Neptune's hand

Daſh his trined mace, that from the bottom ſtirs

The troubled ſea, and ſhakes the ſolid earth.
965

Cruſh'd with this dreadful ruin ſhall he learn

How different, to command, and to obey.

CHORUS.

Thy ominous tongue gives utterance to thy wiſh.

PROMETHEUS.

It is my wiſh, and ſhall be ratified.

CHORUS.

What, ſhall high Jove bend to a greater lord?
970

PROMETHEUS.

And to a yoke more galling ſtoop his neck.

CHORUS.

Doſt thou not fear, vaunting this bold diſcourſe?

PROMETHEUS.

What ſhould I fear, by Fate exempt from death?

CHORUS.

But he may add freſh tortures to thy pain.

PROMETHEUS.

Let him then add them, I await them all.
975

CHORUS.

Wiſe they, who reverence the ſtern pow'r of vengeance.

PROMETHEUS.

Go then, with prompt ſervility fall down

Before your lord, fawn, cringe, and ſue for grace.

For me, I value him at less than nothing.

Let him exert his brief authority,
980

And lord it whilſt he may; his pow'r in Heav'n

Shall vaniſh ſoon, nor leave a trace behind.-

But ſee, his meſſenger haſtes on amain,

Th' obſequious lacquey of this newmade monarch:

He comes, I ween, the bearer of freſh tidings.
985

MERCURY, PROMETHEUS, CHORUS.

MERCURY.

To thee grown old in craft, deep drench'd in gall,

Diſguſtful to the gods, too prodigal

Of interdicted gifts to mortal man,

Thief of the fire of Heav'n, to thee my meſſage.

My father bids thee ſay what nuptials these
990

Thy tongue thus vaunts as threat'ning his high pow'r;

And clearly ſay, couch'd in no riddling phraſe,

Each ſeveral circumſtance; propound not to me

Ambiguous terms, Prometheus;

for thou ſeeſt
995

Jove brooks not ſuch, unfit to win his favour.

PROMETHEUS.

Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli (OCR draft) Experimental (Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli. Ettore Romagnoli, 1922.) — 877 focus

Ahimè, ahimè !

Tutta ancora m'invade uno spasimo,

le frenetiche smanie mi bruciano,

1015

mi trafora de l'estro la cuspide

che non ebbe dal fuoco la tempera.

Per terrore nel petto il cuor calcitra,

le pupille stravolte mi ruotano,

fuor mi spinge dal tramite il soffio
1020

della rabbia demente, né domino

piú la mente. Ed a caso s'abbattono

procellose parole sui flutti

di orribili lutti.

Io, colta da un nuovo accesso di delirio, fugge a gran balzi.

TERZO CANTO INTORNO ALL' ARA 1 Strofe

Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii. Ioannes Sanravius, 1555.) — 877 focus

Heu heu, ἐλελελοῦ,

Me rursus sideratio, & quæ mentem percellit
880

Insania, calefaciunt, stimuli cuspis

Me pungit frigidâ,

Cor timore mentem calcitrat:

Vertuntur oculi in gyrum,

Extra cursum feror rabie,
885

Spiritu stolido, linguæ imbecillis,

Turbulenti sermones, ferimur temerè

Ad fluctus tristis nocumenti,

Cho.

English (E. D. A. Morshead, 1908) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus Bound — Morshead translation. Wikisource transcription; speech corresp and card milestones aligned to Smyth perseus-grc2.) — 877 focus

O woe, O rending and convulsive pain,
985

Frenzy and agony, again, again

Searing my heart and brain!

O dagger of the sting, unforged with fire

Yet burning, burning ever! O my heart,

Pulsing with horror, beating at my breast!
990

O rolling maddened eyes! away, apart,

Raving with anguish dire,

I spring, by frenzy-fiends possest.

O wild and whirling words, that sweep in gloom

Down to dark waves of doom!
995
[ Exit Io.

Chorus

German (J. J. C. Donner, 1854; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylos. Deutsch in den Versmaßen der Urschrift. Stuttgart: Hoffmann, 1854. Native Donner line citations, Smyth card correspondence, selected textual readings and metrical facsimiles. Remaining OCR differences and unattributed reading notes are documented in the linked review inventory.) — 877 focus

O Leid, o Leid !

Jo.

Wie der zuckende Schmerz, wie des Wahnsinns Wuth

Mich wieder durchflammt, sein glühender Pfeil
875

In die Seele mir bohrt!

Wie das bebende Herz laut pocht an die Brust!

Wild rollen im Kreis mir die Augen umher.

Weit über die Bahn hin stürm' ich, entrafft

Von dem Hauche der Wuth, und die Zunge gehorcht
880

Nicht mehr, hohl schlägt mein stammelnder Laut

In des Unheils grollende Brandung.

(Jo stürmt von der Bühne in die Ferne hinaus; Pause.)

Chor
Wechselgesang des Chores.

Erster Halbchor.
Strophe.

Commentary

Critical apparatus to Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (Latin and Greek critical apparatus to Gottfried Hermann's 1852 edition of Prometheus Bound.) focus

193. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-197

ἀρθμὸν:

ἀρθμὸν

M. aliique libri.

ἁρμὸν

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique. γρ.

ἁρμὸν

Lips. 2.

195. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-198

γέγων':

γεγών'

Lips. 1.

196. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-199

αἰτιάματι:

αιτιάματι

Lips. 2. Antiatticista Bekkeri p. 78, 25.

αἰτίαμα. Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ

198. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-200

βλάπτει: Libri

βλάπτῃ

, nisi quod Lips. 1. ante correctionem

βλάπτειν

199. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-201

ἀλγεινὰ:

ἀλγεινά

, superscripto

οι

, Lips. 2. Aug.

199. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-202

ἐστὶν:

ἔστιν

Μ.

ἐστὶ

200. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-203

δύςποτμα:

δύσποτμος

Par. F.

201. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-204

ἤρξαντο:

ἤρξατο

Lips. 1.

202. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-205

NA: om. Lips. 2. Idem

ὠρθύνετο

203. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-206

ἕδρας:

ἕδρας

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

ἕδρας

Ven. 3. Rob. Turn.

204. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-207

ἀνάσσοι:

ἀνάσσοι

M. G. Rob. Turn.

ἀνάσσῃ

Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-208

NA: In G. sedecim versus 205–220. bis scripti sunt a diversis manibus. Nam quum prima manus desiisset in v. 204. ita ut superesset trium versuum spatium, secunda manus addidit in ea ipsa pagina versus 205. 206. 207. in altera autem 208-220. Quum autem folia aliquot intercidissent, tertia manus in quattuor foliis insertis adscripsit qui deerant versus 205-294. In iis quae bis scripta sunt non est nisi glossarum aliqua diversitas.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-209

ἄρξειεν:

ἄρξειεν

Μ.

ἄρξειε

G. Lips. 1. 2.

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-210

ἐνταῦθ᾽:

ἐντεῦθ᾽

Lips. 2. Aug.

ἐντεῦθεν

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-211

τὰ λῷστα:

ταλωστὰ

Lips. 1.

λῶστα

Lips. 2.

τἄριστα

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-212

πιθεῖν:

πιθεῖν

a pr. manu M.

209. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-213

καρτεροῖς:

καρτερών

Lips. 2. Aug.

210. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-214

ἀμοχθὶ:

ἀμοχθὶ

M. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri

ἀμοχθεί

211. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-215

μήτηρ:

μητρὶ

G. aliique codices et ex correctione Lips. 1. in quo antea

μοί

. Lips. 2.

μοι

, supra scriptis.

212. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-216

μορφὴ:

μορφή

G. et a pr. manu M. De Telluris

πολυωνυμίᾳ

disseruerunt Stanleius ad h. 1. et Bern. Martinus Var. Lect. III. 13. Videndus etiam Arnaldus de diis

παρέδροις

cap. 22. Schützius vero vel unum exemplum requirebat, in quo Themis nomen haberet Telluris. Nam Themis quum ab Aeschylo non solum in principio Eumenidum

Τιτανὶς παῖς Χθονός

, sed in ipso etiam Prometheo v. 877. dicta sit

Τιτανίς

, negabat dubium esse quin Aeschylus Hesiodum aliosque auctores secutus Themidem a Tellure distinxerit. Accedere quod, si Telluris filius esset Prometheus, Titanes, quos v. 207.

Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα

vocet, rectius videatur fratres appellaturus fuisse. Quumque praeterea in exponendo Themidis vaticinio inutile sit et incommodum istud de alio Themidis nomine additamentum, versum hunc,

καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία

, spurium, Aeschylo plane indignum, atque ex glossa marginali vel interpretatione alicuius grammatici intrusum esse censebat. Videri enim istam interpretationem ex errore scholiastarum natam, qui quum

οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον

ad Themidem referrent, requisiverint aliquid quod his verbis opponeretur. Haec etsi speciose disputata sunt, tamen versum illum genuinum esse certissimum est. Nihil quidem ponderis habet Io. Tzetzes, qui et ad Hesiodi O. et D. 9. scribit

Θέμις ἡ γῆ κατ' Αισχύλον

, et in Exegesi in Il. p. 52, 24.

Αἰσχύλος Θέμιν λέγει τὴν γῆν ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ προφανῶς· Θέμις τε καὶ Γῆ πολλῶν ὀνομάτων γραφῇ μιᾷ

quo respicit etiam p. 135, 25.

Αισχύλος δὲ Θέμιν φησὶ μητέρα Προμηθέως, ἀλλ' οὐκ Ασίαν

. Sed ipso licet Aeschylo auctore uti, qui quum in fine fabulae scripserit

ὦ μητρὸς ἐμῆς σέβας, ὦ πάντων αἰθὴρ κοινὸν φάος εἱλίσσων, ἐφορᾷς μὲ ὡς ἔκδικα πάσχω;

inepta invocatio matris esset, nisi terram et caelum his versibus designaret. Ergo non emendando, sed explicando succurrendum. Quod qui facere conatus est Welckerus in Trilogia p. 39. seqq. non solum aliena multa immiscuit, sed in ipsa etiam explicatione falli videtur, quum Themidem et Tellurem unum numen esse contendit, cognomenque hoc Themidis arbitrio poetae separatum a Telluris numine putat. Nam contrarium potius statuendum est, videturque ipse statuisse in Appendice Trilogiae p. 67. diversas omnium ipsiusque Aeschyli sententia deas hic in unum esse numen coniunctas. Id ipse Aeschylus declarat, quum eas dicit

πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴν μίαν

. Nimirum senserunt illi, qui religiones Graecis condiderunt, quos deos vocarent unius cuiusdam naturae communitate contineri, muneribusque magis atque officiis quam separatis numinibus singulos ab se invicem discretos vivere. Ita factum est ut, qui pro muneribus illis diversi di putabantur, saepe vel coniunctis officiis vel uno munere aliis praelato in unum confunderentur, ac modo duobus consociatis nominibus, modo uno ex alius dei natura petito appellarentur. Magis autem illa deorum in unam naturam coniunctio Aeschyli aevo per philosophos celebrata est atque dispersa, ex quo genere multa sunt a tragicis commemorata. Ac Terra quidem modo eadem quae Rhea habita est, de qua quum alii multi scriptores, tum copiosissime exposuit Lucretius II. 599-658. paucis autem complexus Apollonius Rhodius II. 1098. scripsit, Rheam dicens,

ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ἄνεμοί τε θάλασσά τε νειόθι τε χθὼν πᾶσα πεπείρηται νιφόεν θ᾽ ἕδος Ουλύμποιο

. Aeschylus autem in Supplicibus v. 857. 867. et Sophocles in Philocteta v. 391. Iovem terrae filium vocarunt; modo confusa est cum Cerere, quod constat factum esse saepissime, Ceresque ipsa omnibus Rheae attributis ornata est ab Euripide longo carmine in Helena a v. 1321. Ita hic quoque Aeschylus, sive ipse primus Prometheum Themidis filium appellavit, sive, quod veri similius est, antiquam aliquam fabulam est secutus, hanc famam praetulit, quia haec nobilior esset origo coniunctiorque cum virtutibus et meritis Promethei, quam si Clymenae vel Asiae filius diceretur. Themis autem coniunctissima cum Tellure est, siquidem antiquissimum Delphicum oraculum Telluris fuisse creditum est, cui successerit Themis, ut et in Eumenidum initio dictum est et ab Euripide in Iphigenia in Tauris v. 1259. seqq. Et sic etiam Olympiae. Pausanias V. 14, 10.

ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ Γαíῳ καλουμένῳ βωμός ἐστιν ἐπ' αὐτῷ Γῆς, τέφρας καὶ οὗτος· τὰ δ᾽ ἔτι ἀρχαιότερα καὶ μαντεῖον τῆς Γῆς αὐτόθι εἶναι λέγουσιν. ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ ὀνομαζομένου στομίου Θέμιδι ὁ βωμὸς πεποίηται

. Has igitur fatidicas deas in unam coaluisse cernimus. Itaque non est quod miremur, si poeta v. 876. scripsit, quod veri simile est,

τοιόνδε χρησμὸν ἡ παλαιγενὴς μήτηρ ἐμοὶ διῆλθε Τιτανὶς θεῶν

. Nam eodem modo qui proprie Titanida est

Τιτάν Προμηθεύς

vocatur ab Sophocle in Oed. Col. v. 56. et ab Euripide Phoen. v. 1122. Ione v. 455. Quo tamen non referendum videtur illud Ciceronis ex Aeschylo

Titanum suboles, socia nostri sanguinis

, quod ab Aeschylo sic scriptum fuisse credibile est,

ὦ κοινὸν αἷμα, γέννα Τιτάνων, ἐμοί

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-217

μέλλον:

μέλον

Lips. 1.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-218

κραíνοιτο: Non opus videtur ut cum Elmsleio scribatur

κρανεῖτο

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-219

προὐτεθεσπίκει:

προστεθεστήκει

214. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-220

καρτερὸν:

κρατερὸν

G. ubi primum scripti hi versus.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-221

χρείη:

χρὴ

χρῆ

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic fere ceteri.

χρεῖ ἦ

a manu tertia margo Μ. γρ.

χρεῖ ᾖ

supra scriptum in G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Rob.

χρείη

restituit Dawesius Misc. crit. p. 333.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-222

δὲ:

δὲ

omissum in M. a pr. manu tertia adscripsit. Omittunt Lips. 1. aliique.

τε

habent G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-223

ὑπερσχόντας:

ὑπερέχοντας

libri, nisi quod

ὑπερέχοντας

quidam Parisini. Ex Turnebi editione vulgabatur

ὑπερέξοντας

, Porsonum alii

ὑπερσχόντας

corrigentem secuti sunt. Sic Valckenarius in Euripidis Hipp. 1365. quum legeretur

ὑπερέχων

, correxit

ὁδ᾽ ὁ σωφροσύνῃ πάντας ὑπερσχών

. Aliud tamen monstrant glossae in Lips. 2.

μεγάλους

, in Ox.

τοὺς μεγάλους

, in G. et Lips. 1.

τοὺς μείζονας

, quibus non videtur

ὑπερσχόντας

, sed

ὑπερτέρους

explicatum esse. Scholiastes ad Od. III. 65.

ὑπέρτερα, τὰ ὑπέρθετα καὶ μείζονα

. Ad I. XI. 437.

ὑπέρτερον, μέγα

. Ad Od. XV. 491.

ὑπέρτερον, ὑπέροχον, μέγα

. Ad XI. 290.

ὑπέρτερον εὖχος, μεγάλως τῇ δόξῃ ὑπερέχον

. Schol. Ven. B. ad Il. XI. 785.

ὑπέρτερον δὲ ἀεὶ τὸν ὑπερέχοντα φησιν

. Schol. Α.

ὁ γὰρ ὑπερέχων κατά τι ἐστιν ὑπέρτερος. καὶ νῦν λέγει, τῷ γένει, τῇ εὐγενείᾳ ὑπερέχει

. Ibi dem in alio scholio

οὐ λέγει ὅτι τῇ γεννήσει σοῦ ἐστὶν ὑπερέχων, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπερτέραν γενεὰν λέγει οὐ τὴν χρόνῳ ὑπερέχουσαν, ἀλλὰ γένους ἀξίᾳ

. Glossa in Aeschyli Sept. ad Th. 511.

ὑπέρτερον, μειζόνως

. Schol. Sophoclis ad El. 455.

ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χειρός, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἰσχυροτέρας, οἷον μετὰ δυνάμεως μείζονος

. Hinc scripsi

ὑπερτέρους

. Sententia eadem est quae si diceret

τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερτέρους

. De hac collocatione articuli dixit Heindorfius ad Plat. Phaedonem p. 139. V. ad Eur. Andr. 215.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-224

τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ:

τοιαῦτά μου

ante correctionem G.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-225

ἐξηγουμένου:

ἐξηγομένου

Lips. 1.

ἐξηγουμένω

, adscripto

super

, Lips. 2.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-226

οὐδὲ:

οὐδὲν

ante corr. Lips. 1.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-227

προςβλέψαι: Idem

προβλέψαι

218. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-228

κράτιστα:

κράτιστα

, superscripto

οι

, Lips. 2.

219. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-229

προςλαβόντα:

προσλαβόντι

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et multi alii. Nonnulli

προσλαβόντα

, quod Brunckius restituit.

220. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-230

ἑκόνθ' ἑκόντι:

ἑκὼν θ' ἑκόντι

Lips. 1.

ἔκονθ' έτι

221. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-231

μελαμβαθὴς:

μελαμβαθής

M. aliique.

μελαμβαφής

Aug.

μελεμβαφής

G. Lips. 1. 2.

222. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-232

κευθμὼν:

κευθμών

Lips. 1.

222. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-233

παλαιγενῆ:

τὸν παλαιὸν

Lips. 2. Aug.

223. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-234

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι:

αὐτοῖσυμάχοισι

ex correctione, quum penultima syllaba prius

ου

fuisset, Lips. 1.

225. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-235

ποιναῖς:

ποιναῖς

Μ. et plerique libri.

πηναῖς

Lips. 1.

τιμαῖς

G. Mosq. 1.

ποιναῖς

γρ.

τιμαῖς

Par. B. Id non videtur interpretis esse. Atque unus scholiastarum

τιμωρίας

adscripsit. Hesychius

τιμή, δόξα, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ τιμωρία, ἢ ἀντέκτισις ἡ κυρία

. Itaque recepi, praesertim quum acerbius dictum videretur.

225. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-236

ταῖςδέ μ' ἐξημείψατο:

ταῖσδ᾽ ἐξημείψατο

Lips. 2.

ἀντημείψατο

ex Arund. et Cant. 2. recepit Blomfieldius.

226. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-237

γάρ πως:

γὰρ πῶς

227. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-238

τοῖς:

τοῖς

omittit G.

227. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-239

τυραννίδι:

τοῦτο τῆρανύδι

Lips 1.

228. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-240

ἐρωτᾶτ':

ἐρωτᾶτε μὲ

Lips. 1.

ἐρωτᾶτ' ἐμ'

Lips. 2. Aug.

228. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-241

αἰτίαν:

αἰτίην

Μ. G.

230. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-242

τὸν:

τὸν

bis Lips. 1.

231. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-243

καθέζετ':

καθίζετ'

G. Lips. 1.

231. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-244

δαíμοσιν νέμει:

δαίμοσι

M. G. Lips. 1. 2.

νέμοι

232. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-245

διεστοιχίζετο:

διεστοιχίζετο

ex hoc loco habere videtur Hesychius.

233. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-246

βροτῶν δὲ τῶν:

βροτῶν τῶνδε τῶν

Lips. 1.

233. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-247

λόγον:

λόγων

234. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-248

οὐδὲν:

οὐδένα

Μ.

οὐδὲν

G. Lips. 1. 2.

235. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-249

φιτῦσαι:

φιτύσαι

Μ.

φυτῦσαι

Lips. 2. Aug.

αντῆσαι

G. Lips. 1.

φιτῆσαι, φυτεῦσαι

alii.

φιτῦσαι

Turnebus.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-250

τοῖσιν:

τοῖσιν

ultima littera in litura M. Blomfieldius ex Elmsleii sententia

καὶ τοισίδ'

. Non opus. Quae defendendo

τοισίδ'

allata exempla sunt, nihil ponderis habent. Nam aliud est

hic

, aliud

hice

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-251

ἀντέβαινε:

ἀντέβαινεν

Lips. 2.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-252

ἐγὼ δ' ἐτόλμησ᾽:

ἐγὼ δὲ τόλμησ'

Μ.

ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Alii

ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς

vel

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὁ τολμῆς

. Schol.

τινὲς ἐτόλμησα, καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς μετὰ ἤθους. δύναται καὶ τολμῆς εἶναι, ὡς τιμήεις τιμῆς

. Emendate

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ'

Par. F.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-253

ἐξελυσάμην:

ἐξελυσάμην

M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. (in cuius margine γρ.

ἐξερωσάμην

) aliique codices et Rob.

ἐξερυσάμην

G. aliique et Ald. Turn. At in hoc verbo duplicari solet

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-254

βροτοὺς:

βροτόν

Lips. 2.

238. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-255

τοῦ μὴ:

τὸ μη

Μ.

τὸ μὴ

Rob. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri libri

τοῦ μή

. G. Bernhardy in Syntaxi p. 356. magis, quam hoc Aeschyli

τοῦ μή

, defendendum censuit illud Herodoti I. 86,

ῥύσεται τοῦ μὴ ζῶντα κατακαυθῆναι

. Non intelligo quid voluerit.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-256

τῷ τοι:

τῷ ταῖς τοιαῖσδε

, sed ad

ταῖς

a sec. manu superscripto

τοι

, Μ,

τῷ τοιαῖσδε

Lips. 2.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-257

πημοναῖσι:

πημοναῖσιν

Lips. 1.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-258

κάμπτομαι:

κάπτομαι

Lips. 2.

240. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-259

οἰκτραῖσιν:

οἰκτραῖσι

Lips. 2.

οἰκταῖσι

241. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-260

τούτου:

τοῦτο

Aug.

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-261

αὐτός:

αὐτὸς

pro

αὐτός

Lips. 2. Aug.

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-262

ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς: Libri

ἀλλ' ἀνηλεώς

, quae proba quidem vox est, usurpata Platoni de leg. III. p. 697. et aliis: v. Dorv. ad Char. p. 724. (643.) sed recte tamen, opinor, Elmsleii monitu

ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς

scripsit Blomfieldius. Hanc enim formam ab Homero acceptam probasse videntur tragici.

243. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-263

ἐρρύθμισμαι:

ἐρύθμισμαι

Μ. a prima manu (tertia

addidit) et Lips. 2.

ἐρρύθισμαι

Lips. 1.

ἐρύθμης και

G. in quo post

Ζηνί

interpunctum est.

243. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-264

θέα:

θέα

Lips. 1.

244. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-265

NA: Eustathius p. 1940, 58.

244. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-266

σιδηρόφρων:

σιδηρόφρον

Lips.

245. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-267

ξυνασχαλᾷ:

ξυανασχαλᾷ

Lips. 1.

συνασχαλα

ceteri.

246. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-268

μόχθοις:

κακοῖς

pro

μόχθοις

codex Gregorii Corinthii in adnotatione p. 110. memoratus.

247. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-269

ἠλγύνθην:

ἀλγύνθην

Μ. G.

Ἀλγήθην

Lips. 1.

Ἀλγήνθην

Lips. 2. Aug. Aliquot codices

ἠλγύνθην

248. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-270

φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν: Vulgo

καὶ μὴν φίλοις ἐλεεινὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ

, et sic M. nisi quod

εἰσ ὁρᾶν

habet. Porsonum in praefatione Hecubae p. VII.

ἐλεινός

corrigentem secuti sunt recentiores. Acquiescere in hac scriptura poteramus, nisi alio ducere viderentur quidam libri. Nam G. Lips. 1. et duo ex Parisinis (D. G.)

φίλοισιν

habent, idem Lips. autem et Vind. 1.

εἰσορᾶν ἐλεεινὸς ἐγώ

. Quae scripturae eo magis suadent ut

ἐλεεινός

pro explicatione habeamus, quod ad ipsum illud

ἐλεεινός

nihil est a glossatoribus adnotatum. Itaque scripsi

καὶ μὴν φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ

. Hesychius

οἰκτρά, ἐλεεινά. οἰκτρός, ἐλεεινός

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-271

θνητούς γε παύσας:

θνητοὺς ἔπαυσα

G. Aug. Ald. Rob. Τurn.

θνητούς τ᾽ ἔπαυσα

Lips. 1. Ven. 3. Victorius. Nicephorus in scholiis ad Synesium p. 403.

καὶ ὁ Αἰσχύλος δὲ ἐν τῷ δράματι ὃ ἐπιγράφει Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης εἰςάγων τὸν Προμηθέα λυπούμενον διὰ τὸν δεσμὸν καὶ διηγούμενον τὰς αἰτίας δι᾽ ἃς τιμωρεῖται παρὰ τοῦ Διός, φησὶ καὶ ὅτι “θνητούς τ' ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον, τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατοικίσας.”

Porsonus posuit quod Lips. 2. Vind. 2. 4. habent,

θνητούς γ᾽ ἔπαυσα

. Non credo sic scripsisse Aeschylum. Etenim usitata in respondendo ratio postulat

θνητούς γε παύσας

, idque restitui.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-272

προδέρκεσθαι μόρον:

προσδέρκεσθαι

ante rasuram M.

μόρων

G. Meminerat huius loci Plato, quum in Gorgia p. 523. D. Iovem Prometheo mandare finxit, ut fatalis horae cognitionem hominibus eriperet :

πρῶτον μὲν οὖν, ἔφη, παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον· νῦν μὲν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν

. Repetita sunt Platonis verba a Plutarcho in Consol. ad Apoll. p. 120. B. C.

251. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-273

νόσου:

νόσσου

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-274

ἐν αὐτοῖς:

ἐν αὐτῇ

Lips. 2.

ἐλπίδας

, minio superscripto

, Lips. 1.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-275

κατῴκισα:

κατοικίσας

Nicephorus.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-276

πρὸς τοῖςδε:

πρὸς τούτοις

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-277

ὤπασα:

ὤπασαν

Lips. 1.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-278

φλογωπὸν:

φλογωπόν

, supra

scripto

, Lips. 2.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-279

ἔχουσ᾽:

ἔχουσιν

ἔχουσι

Lips. 1.

258. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-280

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ:

αἰκίζεται κοὐδαμῶς

, ad

ῶς

superscripto

ῆ

, Lips. 2.

αἰκίζεται οὐδαμῶς

Aug.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-281

ἄθλου:

ἄθλων

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-282

τέρμα σοι:

τερμάσοι

Μ.

τέρμασι

Lips. 2.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-283

ὅταν:

ὅτ' ἂν

M. Lips. 2.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-284

κείνῳ:

ἐκείνῳ

Lips. 1.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-285

δοκῇ:

δοκηι

ultima syllaba in litura M.

δοκεῖ

Lips. 2. Aug. sed supra scripto

, et ante correctionem G.

262. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-286

λέγειν:

λέγει

, minio addito

, Lips. 1.

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-287

ἄθλου:

ἄθλου

Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et ante corr. Lips. 1.

ἄθλων

Lips. 1. ex corr. et alii.

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-288

ἔκλυσιν:

ἔκλησιν

Lips. 1.

266-267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-289

τὸν κακῶς πράσσοντ': Omnes libri

τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντας

, nisi quod

τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντα

Lips. 1. Emendavit Stanleius. Similia quaedam vitia sustulit Porsonus ad Med. v. 5. Vide infra v. 351.

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-290

ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ':

ταῦτα πάντ'

Lips. 1.

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-291

ἐπιστάμην:

ἠπιστάμην

G. et ante corr. Lips. 1. 2.

268. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-292

οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι:

οὐ καρνήσομαι

Μ.

οὐκ ἀνήσομαι

Lips. 1.

269. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-293

δ᾽:

δ'

omittunt M. Rob. Ac delevit Elmsleio obsecutus Blomfieldius. At hic versus non est explicatio praecedentis.

269. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-294

εὑρόμην:

ηρόμην

Cant. 2.

εὑράμην

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-295

NA: Hoc versu incipit codex Vitebergensis, in quo quae praecedunt perierunt.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-296

οὐ μήν τι:

οὐ μήν τι

M. Rob.

οὐ μήν τοι

(

τοῖ

Aug.) G. Vit. Lips. 2. Aug.

οὐ μήν γε

Lips. 1.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-297

γ':

γ'

omittunt Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et edd. ante Vict.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-298

τοίαισί:

τοιαῖσδέ τοι

Ven. 3. Elmsleius scribi volebat

τοιαισίδε

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-299

κατισχνανεῖσθαι:

κατισχανεῖσθαι

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Ven. 3. et edd. vett. quod Porsonus ad Eur. Or. 292. ab Atticis suavioris soni caussa probatum iudicabat. Id analogiae repugnare vidit Blomfieldius. Recte M. Vit. Par. D.

κατισχνανεῖσθαι

, ediditque ita ipse Porsonus. Vtitur hoc verbo Aeschylus etiam infra 382. Eum. 142. 264. et in Lycurgo apud Athenaeum X. p. 447. C. recteque Blomfieldius in Callimachi epigr. 48, 3. reposuit

αἱ Μοῦσαι τὸν Ἔρωτα κατισχναίνοντι, Φίλιππε

. In G. virgula interpunctum post

κατισχανεῖσθαι

, ut

πρὸς πέτραις

cum sequentibus iungatur.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-300

πεδαρσίοις:

πεδαρσίοις

Par. D. et sic prius in M. scriptum fuisse videtur.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-301

καίτοι:

καίτοι

Cant. 1.

καὶ μήν

, superscripto

οι

. Ceteri libri

καί μοι

, praeter Rob. et marginem MS. apud Morellium, in quibus est

καίτοι

, quod recte recepit Blomfieldius.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-302

δύρεσθ᾽:

μηδύρεσθ'

Μ.

μὴ δύρεσθ'

Aug.

μὴ δύρεσθ'

Vit. Lips. 1. 2. edd. vett.

μὴ ὀδύρεσθ'

274. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-303

πέδοι:

πέδοι

M. a manu secunda, a prima

πέδο

habuit ut ceteri libri et Eustathius p. 153, 34. Quod Ioannes Alexandrinus in

τονικοῖς παραγγέλμασι

p. 36, 7. praecipit,

τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ βαρυτόνων βαρύνεται, ἔξω ἕξοι, πέδον πέδοι· “πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι” Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ

, ante quam hic libellus editus est notum erat ex schol. Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 945.

274. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-304

τύχας: Pro

τύχας

etiam

βλάβας

legi ait scholiastes.

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-305

ἀκούσαθ':

ἀκούσατε

ἀκούσασθ'

Lips. 2.

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-306

μάθητε:

μάθητε

Vit. et alii. Ne huius promissi oblivisci videatur Prometheus, qui v. 524. seqq. se futura celare affirmat, tenendum est eum illa in mente habere, quae de liberatore suo dicturus est.

276. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-307

πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθε:

πείθεσθαί μοι, πείθεσθε

πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθέ μοι

Vit. et alii pauci. Elmsleius sine caussa

πίθεσθέ μοι, πίθεσθε

scribendum putabat. V. ad Soph. El. 1003.

277. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-308

ταὐτά τοι:

ταυτάτοι

M. addito primae syllabae a sec. manu circumflexo.

ταὐτά τοι

Vit. Lips. 1.2. Aug. aliique codices et Turn.

ταὐτά τοι

Ald. Rob. Vict.

ταῦτα μοι

ταυτά μοι

quattuor Vindobonenses. Vnus scholiastarum

τὸ ταῦτα πρὸς τὸ συμπονήσατε κρεῖττον ἢ πρὸς τὸ νῦν μογοῦντι ἀποδεδόσθαι. ἢ στικτέον εἰς τὸ μογοῦντι· τὸ δὲ ταῦτα τῷ ἑξῆς συναπτέον, ἵν ᾗ ἡ περὶ τὰ αὐτὰ περιερχομένη πημονὴ ἢ βλάβη ἄλλοτε πρὸς ἄλλον προςιζάνει

. Si

ταῦτα

coniungendum esset cum

μογοῦντι

, scripsisset poeta

τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι ταῦτ᾽· ἐπεὶ πλανωμένη

. Itaque rectum est

ταυτά τοι

278. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-309

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον:

πρός τ' ἄλλον τ' ἄλλη

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλη

Vind. 1. Lips. 1. et lemma scholii in G.

πρὸς ἄλλον ἄλλη

margo MS. apud Morellium. Hunc alia, sed ea mala scriptura prodit,

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλῃ πημονὴ προςιζάνει

. Vind. 2. 4. aliique

πρὸς ἄλλοτ' ἄλλο

, atque ita Vit. sed

ἄλλο

, adscripto. Ad

ἄλλο

pertinet glossa

κακόν

in Vit. Recte M. Lips. 2. Aug. et edd.

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον

281. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-310

κραιπνόσυτον:

κραιπνόσσυτον

M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. (in quo ultimae litterae superscriptum

) Aug. ut reliqui fere libri.

κραιπνόσυτον

G. et Parisini E. G. (i. e. Ask. Α.) Colb. 1.

281. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-311

θᾶκον:

θᾶκον

(hoc accentu) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1.

θῶκον

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique pauci codd. et edd. veteres.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-312

αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνόν:

αιθέρ' ἁγνὸν

Lips. 2. paucique codd. et Ald. Rob.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-313

πόρον:

πόρων

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-314

ὀκριοέσσῃ:

ὀκριοέσσῃ

M. Lips. 1.

ἀκριοέσῃ

ἀκρυοεσσῃ

Vit. Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-315

χθονὶ:

χθονὴ

Lips. 1.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-316

πελῶ:

πέλω

Lips. 2. et sic fortasse prius fuit in M.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-317

διὰ παντὸς:

διαπαντὸς

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

διὰ πάντος

Rob.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-318

ἀκοῦσαι:

ἀκούσειν

Ven. 2. Rob.

287. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-319

πρὸς σέ:

πρόσσε

, primo accentu a sec. manu addito, Μ.

πρὸς σὲ

G. Vit. Lips. 2. Omittit has duas voces Lips. 1.

288. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-320

πτερυγωκῆ:

πτερυγικόν

Lips. 2. Eustathius p. 1545, 48.

οὕτω καὶ ὠκεανὸς τό τε ὕδωρ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ μυθευόμενος θεός, ὃν ὁ τραγικὸς Αισχύλος ἐπὶ γρυπὸς καθίζων ἐξάγει πρὸς τὸ θέατρον

. Non insolitum hoc spectaculum Atheniensibus fuisse adnotavit Spanhemius, haec afferens Plutarchi in Agesilao c. 19.

κάναθρα δὲ καλοῦσιν εἴδωλα γρυπῶν ξύλινα καὶ τραγελάφων, ἐν οἷς κομίζουσι τὰς παῖδας ἐν ταῖς πομπαῖς

, item Hesychium in

κάνναβρα

et Casaubonum ad Ath. IV. 6. p. 260. h. e. apud Schweighaeuserum vol. II. p. 450.

289. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-321

στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων:

στομίων εὐθύνων ἄτερ

Lips. 1.

290. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-322

συναλγῶ:

συναλγῶ

Μ. Vit.

ξυναλγῶ

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

292. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-323

ἐςαναγκάζει:

ἐσαναγκάσει

, superscripto

ζει

, Vit.

ἐς ἀναγάζει

. G.

292. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-324

χωρίς τε:

χωρίς του

294. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-325

νείμαιμ᾽:

νείμαι μ'

Μ. G. Vit.

νέμοι'

Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-326

γνώσει δὲ τάδ᾽: Libri

γνώσῃ

. Athenaeus IV. p. 165. C.

τὸ δὲ χαριτογλωσσεῖν Αἰσχύλος εἴρηκεν ἐν Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτη, γνώσει τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ', οὐδὲ μάτην χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι

, ubi codices

ἔτημα

ἔτοιμα

. Vt Athenaeus, sic etiam G. Vit. Lips. 1.

δὲ

omittunt.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-327

ἔτυμ':

ἔτυμ'

Μ. et superscripto

Vit.

ἐτήτυμα

Lips. 1.

ἐτύτημα

ἐτύπημα

, adscripto

super

, Ligs. 2. Aug.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-328

οὐδὲ:

οὐ μάτην

Vit.

κοὐ μάτην

Lips. 1.

296. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-329

χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι:

σὲ τὸ χαριτογλωσσεῖν

Μ.

σοὶ τὸ χ.

Rob.

σὲ χ.

G. Vit. Lips. I. aliique et Ald.

σοὶ χ.

Lips. 2. aliique.

χαριτογλωσσεῖν σοι

vel

σ'

alii.

χαριτογλωσσεῖν

Athenaeus, et sic Turn.

297. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-330

ξυμπράσσειν: Libri

συμπράττειν

. Correxit Brunckius.

298. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-331

ποτ᾽ ἐρεῖς:

ποτ' ἐρεῖς

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Rob.

ποτε φὴς

Lips. 2. in quo superscriptum ut glossa

ἐρεῖς

, et Aug. Ald. Alii

ποτε φῇς, ποτε φήσεις

300. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-332

καὶ σὺ δὴ:

δ'

omittunt Lips. 2. in quo

σὺ

in rasura duarum syllabarum est, et Aug. Ald. Rob.

301. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-333

ἥκεις:

ἧκες

, cum explicatione

ἦλθες

, G.

303. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-334

αὐτόκτιτ᾽:

αὐτόκτιτ'

Μ. aliique et Turn.

αὐτόκτητ᾽

Lips. 2. Aug.

αὐτόκτιστο

G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-335

ἐλθεῖν:

ἐς

a pr. manu M.

ἐλθεῖν

a secunda, et sic Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Rob. Ald. Turn. et recentiores.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-336

NA: Scholiastam secundum, cuius adnotationi in ed. Stanl. praefixum est

ἢ θεωρὸς τύχας ἐμὰς ἀφίξαι καὶ ξυνασχαλῶν κακοῖς

, Porsonus legisse putabat

θεωρὸς ὤν

. Eam scripturam Butleri negligentia tribuit Aldinae, quam habere dicit

θεωρὸς τύχας

, quum habeat

θεωρήσων τύχας

. Repetiit errorem Wellauerus. Affertur

θεωρὸς ὢν

ex Vind. 3.

305. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-337

ἀφῖξαι:

ἀφίξαι

a pr. manu M.

305. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-338

ξυνασχαλῶν:

ξυνασχαλῶν

Lips. 1.

συνασχαλῶν

M. G. Lips. 2.

συνασχαλών

Vit.

306. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-339

τὸν:

τον

omittit Lips. 1.

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-340

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα: Omnes

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-341

τυραννίδα: Lips. 1.

τυρανίδα

308. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-342

κάμπτομαι:

κάπτομαι

Lips. 1.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-343

γίγνωσκε:

γíγνωσκε

Μ. Vind. 4. Ceteri

γίνωσκε

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-344

μεθάρμοσαι:

μεθάρμοσαι

M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald.

μεθάρμωσαι

μεθάρμοσον

Vit. quod in aliis superscriptum.

μεθάρμοζε

Rob.

312. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-345

καὶ:

και

omittit G.

313. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-346

τραχεῖς καὶ:

τραχεῖς τε καὶ

Lips. 2.

314. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-347

ἀνωτέρω:

ἀνωτέρω

Μ. Vit. et plerique ut videtur libri.

ἀπωτέρω

G. Lips. 1. Rob. quod in aliis codd. pro diversa lectione adnotatum.

ἀπατέρω

Lips. 2. Aug.

315. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-348

θακῶν κλύοι:

θακῶν

Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Victorius.

Θακών

Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.

κλύει

κλύῃ

Lips. 2. Aug.

316. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-349

μόχθων:

μόχθον

G. Vit.

316. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-350

παιδιὰν:

πεδιὰν

Lips. 2.

317. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-351

ταλαίπωρ':

ταλαίπωρε

318. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-352

πημάτων:

τῶν πημάτων

Lips. 2.

318. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-353

τῶνδε:

τῶνδε

omittit Vit.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-354

ἀρχαῖ᾽:

ἀρχαῖα

G. Lips. 1.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-355

ἴσως σοι:

ἴσωσοι

M. a pr. manu.

ἴσος σοι

Lips. 1.

ἴσως

omisso

σοι

Lips. 2. Aug.

321. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-356

γίγνεται:

γίγνεται

Lips. 1. Ceteri

γίνεται

322. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-357

κακοῖς:

κακῶν

Vit. in quo supra scriptum

ὑποχωρεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν

323. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-358

τοῖς:

τοις

om. Lips. 1.

324. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-359

NA: Imitatum esse hunc versum Tzetzam ad Hesiodi O. et D. 780. adnotavit Porsonus.

327. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-360

καὶ νῦν:

και μιν

, superscripto

νῦν

, Lips. 2. Aug.

329. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-361

λαβροστόμει:

μη λαβροστόμει

G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Scholiastes Nicandri ad Alex. 160.

καὶ Αἰσχύλος, μὴ λαβροστόμει

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-362

οἶσθ᾽:

οἶδ'

Aug.

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-363

περισσόφρων:

περισώφρων

G. Lips. 1.

331. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-364

προςτρίβεται:

προςτρίβεται

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Vind. 1. 4. et Victorius, atque ita scriptum est apud Stobaeum XXXVI. 17. atque Apostolium VI. 36. et in Monostichis Menandri v. 111.

προςγίνεται

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald. Rob. Turn. γρ.

προςτρίβεται

margo Lips. 2.

332. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-365

ὁθούνεκ': Libri

ὅθ' οὕνεκ

333. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-366

τετολμηκὼς:

τετολμικῶς

G. Simillime Sophocles Antig. 537.

καὶ ξυμμετίσχω καὶ φέρω τῆς αἰτίας

334. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-367

μηδέ σοι:

μηδέν σοι

M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. aliique et Rob.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-368

πείσεις:

πείθεις

Μ.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-369

οὐ γὰρ:

οὐτὰρ

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-370

εὐπιθής:

εὐπειθής

M. а pr. manu et Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Rob. In Lips. 2. ad

superscriptum

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-371

πάπταινε:

πάπταννε

πάμπταινε

Lips. 2. Aug.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-372

πημανθῇς:

πημανθῆ

M. a pr. manu,

addidit secunda.

339. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-373

ἀντισπάσῃς:

μηδαμῶς μὲ ἀντισπάσῃς

ex duabus Cantabrigiensibus Blomfieldius.

341. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-374

τῶνδέ:

τόνδε

om. Lips. 2. Aug.

342. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-375

κοὐδαμῇ:

κουδὲ μὴ

M. G. Vit. aliique.

κουδαμῆ

Lips. 1. edd. vett.

κουδαμή

, ultima littera in litura et supra scripto

οι

, Lips. 2.

κοὐδαμοῦ

Aug. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1723. p. 575.

τὰ μὲν σ' ἐπαινῶν οὐδαμῇ λήξω ποτέ

legendum putanti more suo obsecutus est Brunckius. V. ad Soph. Ai. 1379.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-376

προθυμίας:

προμηθείας

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-377

ἀτὰρ:

αὐτὰρ

Vit.

345. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-378

θέλοις:

θέλεις

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic codd. plerique et vett. edd.

θέλοις

Vit. Par. B. Cantabr. 1. quod receperunt Brunckius et Schützius, non, ut Wellauerus ait, inepte, sed aptissime, immo sententia etiam flagitante, quia

μάτην πονήσεις

idem fere est quod

πονήσειας ἂν μάτην

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-379

οὐκ εἰ:

ουκ

om. Vit. qui

εἰ

habet et

οὐ

in principio sequentis versus.

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-380

οἵνεκα: Libri

εἵνεκα

. Correxit Brunckius.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-381

πλείστοισι:

πλήστοισι

pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-382

πημονὰς:

πλείστους πημονάς

Vit.

349-374. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-383

NA: Versus 349-374. in libris Oceano tributi sunt. Promethei esse intellexit Elmsleius.

349. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-384

καὶ:

καὶ

om. G. Pro eo male Porsonus

καί

350. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-385

ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους:

ὃς ἐς ἑσπέρους τόπους

Med. Par. D. Rob.

ὃς πρὸς ἑσπερίους τόπους

Vit. Ceteri

ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-386

κίον᾽:

κίονας

G. Lips. 1. Vulgatum

κίον'

, quae etiam in Rob. est, habet Plutarchus de facie in orbe lunae p. 923. C. Eustathius p. 1389, 61.

διὸ καὶ Αἰσχύλος ἐν Προμηθεῖ κίονα εἶπεν ἑνικῶς καὶ οὐ κίονας

, de axe, circum quem volvitur orbis, haec intelligenda putans. P. Petitum, qui in Obss. misc. III. 24.

ἕστηκε κίων

ut vulgatam scripturam affert, refutavit Abreschius. Quo magis mirum est Blomfieldium illud ipsum

ἕστηκε κίων

scribendum coniecisse, probasseque Nitzschium in adn. ad Od. I. 52. p. 18.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-387

οὐρανοῦ:

οὐρανῶν

Rob.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-388

ὤμοις:

ὤμοις

(non

ὤμοισι

) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. edd. vett. praeter Rob. Sic etiam apud Plutarchum.

ὤμοισι

Par. D.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-389

NA: Alteram versus partem respexit Porphyrius de abst. p. 77.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-390

εὐάγκαλον:

εὐάγγαλον

Lips. 1.

353. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-391

τε:

τε

omittit G.

354. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-392

ἄντρων:

ἄντρων

, superscripto

, Lips. 2.

355. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-393

ἑκατογκάρηνον: Libri

ἑκατοντακάρηνον

, nisi quod M.

ἑκατοντοκάρηνον

habet,

super

a manu secunda adscripto. Ex Pauwii emendatione Porsonus

ἑκατογκάρηνον

. Blomfieldius aliique

ἑκατογκάρανον

, quod

καρανῶσαι, καρανιστῆρα

dicant tragici, probabili, etsi non prorsus certo argumento. Videri potest confirmari Hesychii verbis p. 1126.

ἑκατονκάρανοι, ἑκατὸν αἱ ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι

, et est fortasse ita, si ille

ἑκατογκάρανον

scripsit et deinde posuit ex Aristophanis Eq. 440.

ἑκατοντάλαντοι δίκαι, αἱ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι

. In chori carmine apud Aeschylum Choeph. 391.

κάρανα

legitur, sed in trimetro ex Euripidis Meleagro apud scholiastam Pindari ad Nem. X. 12.

κάρα Τυδεὺς γένυσι Μελανίππου σπάσας

356. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-394

πᾶσι δ᾽ ἀντέστη θεοῖς:

πᾶσιν ὃς ἀντέστη θεοῖς

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.

ὃς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς

Lips. 2. Aug. Par. E. Bess. Gaisfordii coniecturam,

Τυφῶνα θοῦρον, ὃςτις ἀντέστη θεοῖς

, probaverat Porsonus, multis exemplis allatis, in quibus

τις

vel additum temere vel omissum est. Ne commemorem quod sic grave et prope necessarium vocabulum abiicitur, ne recte quidem dictum est

ὅςτις

, quod pronomen quum non sit definientis, quam vim habet

ὃς

, sed declarantis, referendum id esset ad

θοῦρον

, quo languida fieret sententia. Defendere quidem

ὅςτις

pro

ὃς

positum conatus est Blomfieldius, sed aliena sunt exempla quae attulit praeter unum Callimachi h. Apoll. 22. in quo tamen vulgo recte divisim scriptum est de saxo Nioben referente

ὃς τις ἐνὶ Φρυγíῃ διερὸς λίθος ἐστήρικται

, h. e.

διερός τις λίθος

. Praeter alias inscite inventas medelas imperite Wunderlichius coniecit

πᾶσιν ὃς ἀνέστη θεοῖς

, numero prorsus ab Aeschyli arte alieno. Probabilius est quod Lobeckius in prima editione Aiacis ad v. 1122. p. 344. proposuit

πᾶσιν ὃς προὔστη θεοῖς

, ut in Aiacis versu dictum est

ἢ σοὶ γὰρ Αἴας πολέμιος προὔστη ποτέ;

quocum comparari potest scriptura quam in Trachinis v. 1183. servavit scholiastes, falsa illa quidem aperte,

οὐ θᾶσσον οἴσεις, μηδὲ προστήσεις ἐμοί

, quam interpretatur

ἐναντιωθήσῃ

, quo

verbo

etiam Aeschyli enarratores usi sunt. Multo tamen elegantius est, neque exiguam habet veri speciem, quod Naekio in mentem venit in programmate a. 1829. edito sive in eius Opusculis I. p. 175. inter

πᾶσιν ὃς

ἀντέστη

lacunam esse unius versus, hac fere sententia,

qui cunctis unus insana mentis rabie diis obstitit

. Quamquam, si quid excidit, non adducor ut

πᾶσιν

tam longe a

θεοῖς

removisse Aeschylum putem, sed facilius credam altera

ὃς

pronominis positura eum tale quid scripsisse,

ὃς δυςαντήτῳ μένει χειρῶν πεποιθὼς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς

. Sed tamen, quoniam haec omnia non sine magna audacia coniici possunt, ad illud redii quod ut facillimum olim in publicis scholis commendavi,

πᾶσι δ' ἀντέστη θεοῖς

. Eodem modo in Sept. ad Th. 549.

ἕκτον λέγοιμι ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ' ἄριστον, μάντιν, Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολοΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει πολλὰ Τυδέως βίαν

357-358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-395

NA: Hunc versum et sequentem afferunt Eudocia p. 406. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 177.et in Theogonia v. 289. Favorinus in

Τυφωεύς

, priorem solum Eustathius p. 579, 20.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-396

σμερδναῖσι: Apud Eudociam, Favorinum, Tzetzam in Theogonia et in quibusdam eius libris ad Lycophronem, ut in ed. Rob.

δειναῖσι

. Eustathius

σμερδνῇσι

. Ceteri Aeschyli et Tzetzae libri

σμερδναῖσι

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-397

γαμφηλαῖσι:

γαμφήλαισι

a pr. manu M. et ad secundam syllabam superscripto

γαμφήλαισι

M. a sec. manu et Rob. Eudocia, Favorinus.

γαμφηλαῖσι

Lips. 1.

γαμφηλαις

vel

γαμφηλαις

Vit. Lips. 2. aliique codd. et Ald. Turn. atque Eustathius et Tzetzes. Quod ad has dativi formas attinet, quid de Homeri usu statuendum sit, copiose docet Etym. M. p. 166, 30. et Gudianum p. 249, 41. sed utrumque emendatione indigens. Eam praebet Etym. Augustanum, in quo omissis exemplis sic scriptum,

δεῖ δὲ γιγνώσκειν ὅτι παρὰ τῷ ποιητῇ αἱ τοιαῦται δοτικαí, εἴτε ἐπεκτεταμέναι εἴτε ἀνεπέκτατοι, τὸ α εἰς η τρέπουσι, οἷον ἐν παλάμῃσιν, ἐν παλάμῃς φορεῖ, σεσημειωμένων δυεῖν, θεαῖς καὶ ἀκταῖς

. Itaque non in locis duobus illis quos Etym. M. et Gudianum afferunt, Od. V. 119. et II. XII. 284. servandum est

αις

, sed in duobus vocabulis

θεαῖς

ἀκταῖς

. Atque ex

θεά

dativus exstat etiam II. III. 15S. ubi tamen

αἰνῶς ἀθανάτησι θεῇς εἰς ὦπα ἔοικεν

non solum in libris scriptum est, sed etiam apud Athenaeum V. p. 188. B. ipsoque in Etym. M. p. 36, 7. Subtili quadam ratione Göttlingius ad Aristotelis Polit. p. 343.

θεῇς

not sine iota littera defendere studuit.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-398

φόνον:

φόβον

, memoratum in scholiis habent M. Par. D. Rob. et ante primae manus correctionem Vit. Ceteri

φόνον

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-399

ὀμμάτων:

ὀμάτων

G. Lips. 1.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-400

ἤστραπτε:

ἤστραπται

G. Lips. 2.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-401

γοργωπὸν:

γοργωπὸν

ex hoc versu habere videtur Hesychius.

360. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-402

ἄγρυπνον:

ἄγριον

G. Lips. 1.

361. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-403

NA: Non latuit hic locus Bentleium Horatio Carm. III. 4, 44.

caducum fulmen

eripere tentantem.

364. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-404

κἀξεβροντήθη:

καὶ ἐξεβροντίθη

κἀξεβροντήσθη

Vit.

365. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-405

παράορον:

παράωρον

Vit. aliique codd.

πανάωρον

Ox. Bess. Ald. γρ.

καὶ πανάωρον

Vit.

παρήωρον

G. Lips. 1. aliique codd. et Rob.

παρήορον

Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2. Turn.

παράφρον

, quod Bergkius in Diurn. antiq. Darmst. a. 1835. p. 952. restituendum monuit ex Hesychii glossa

παράορος, σειραφόρος

, praebuit M. V. II. VII. 156.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-406

ἰπούμενος:

ἰπνούμενος

Lips. 2. Aug. eum plerisque libris et schol. Aristoph. ad Vesp. 139. in ed. Ald.

ἱπνούμενος

G. et a manu recentiore Μ.

ἱπούμενος

Vit. ex correctione primae manus, quae alterum

delevit. Eodem errore apud Hesychium et Photium

ιπποῦμεν

ἰππούμενος

scriptum.

ἰπνούμενον

Lips. 1. Quod Hemsterhusius ad Pluti v. 816. reponendum vidit

ἰπούμενος

habet M. a pr. manu et Par. C. et pro diversa scriptura Par. B. Eustathius p. 16, 40.

ἰποῦν ῥῆμα τὸ βλάπτειν παρὰ τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ

. Etiam Pindarus Ol. IV. 11. Aetnam vocavit

ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀβρίμου

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-407

ῥίζαισιν:

ῥίζαισιν

M. Vit. Aug.

ῥίζησιν

G. Lips. 1.

ῥίζεσιν

Lips. 2.

368. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-408

μυδροκτυπεῖ:

μυδροκτυπεῖ

in litura M.

μυδροκτρυπεῖ

Lips. 2.

369. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-409

ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί:

ἐνθένδ᾽ ἐκρ.

Lips. 1.

ἔνθ᾽ ἐκρραγήσονταί ποτε

G. Describit poeta recentis memoriae incendium Aetnae Ol. LXXV. 2. de quo marmor Parium in Corp. inscr. vol. II. p. 302. et Thucydides III. 116. V. Cluverii Sic. ant. I. p. 104.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-410

δάπτοντες:

δ᾽ ἄπτοντες

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-411

ἀγρίαις:

ἀγρίοις

Vit. et pauci alii.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-412

λευρὰς:

λευροὺς

Μ. Rob. Ceteri libri

λευράς

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-413

γύας:

γυίας

Vit. Lips. 1. aliique.

γυίας

Lips. 2.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-414

θερμῆς:

θερμοῖς

, quod in Par. Β. adscriptum est, Ald. Turn. Cant. et posteriores. Fortius est quod plerique libri cum Rob. habent

θερμῆς

. Ita, non

θερμής

, etiam M.

θέρμης

G. et ante correctionem Vit.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-415

ἀπλήστου: Libri

ἀπλήστου

. Id in

ἀπλήτου

(scribere debebat

ἀπλάτου

) mutandum suspicabatur Schutzius, quia Pindarus

ἀπλάτου πυρός

dixerit. Cur corrigatur quod caret vitio?

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-416

βέλεσι:

βέλεσσι

Μ.

375. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-417

NA: In libris huic versui appositum est Promethei nomen, quoniam qui praecedunt versus tributi sunt Oceano. V. ad v. 349. Scholia haec praebent,

σὺ δ᾽· ὦ Ὠκεανέ. οὐκ ἄπειρος· τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ Διός. οὐκ ἄπειρος, φησίν, ὑπάρχεις ὧν λέγεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἔμπειρος· ἔμπειρος δὲ ὢν τούτων φύλασσε ὅπως σώσεις ἑαυτὸν ὡς γινώσκεις· οὐ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ χρήζεις διδασκάλου τινός

. Prior interpretatio non satisfacit. Nam si iram Iovis expertus esse dicitur Oceanus, quaenam est illa ira? Non iram, sed audaciam Iovis et quidem non magis quam ceteri omnes antiqui dei expertus erat, cunctorum illo sibi imperium arrogante. Melius est alterum, non inexpertum eorum quae dicat esse Oceanum. Dixit autem Oceanus v. 326.

τραχὺς μόναρχος, οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-418

σῶζ':

σῶιζ'

Μ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-419

ἐπίστασαι:

ἐπίσταμαι

ante corr. Lips. 1.

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-420

λωφήσῃ:

λωφήσῃ

, ut librarius prius

λωφήσει

scripsisse videatur, M.

λογήσῃ

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-421

χόλου:

χόλον

Vit.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-422

γιγνώσκεις:

γιγνώσκεις

Μ. Ceteri

γινώσκεις

. Cicero Q. Tusc. III. 31.

Sed sumendum tempus est non minus in animorum morbis quam in corporum: ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui quum dictum esset atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem iracundiae, respondi siquidem quis tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus

. His refutatur Bentleius, qui etiam alterum distichon Oceano tribuendum putabat.

380. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-423

ψυχῆς νοσούσης: Libri omnes

ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Stobaeus ΧΧ. 13.

ὀργῆς ματαίας εἰσὶν αἴτιοι λόγοι

. Plutarchus in Consol. ad Apollonium p. 102. Β.

καλῶς ἔχειν ὑπέλαβον τῶν παραμυθητικῶν σοι μεταδοῦναι λόγων πρὸς ἄνεσιν τῆς λύπης καὶ παῦλαν τῶν πενθικῶν καὶ ματαίων ὀδυρμῶν. ψυχῆς γὰρ νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι, ὅταν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ

. Plutarchum homo doctus in Novae bibliothecae Germanicae vol. LXVI. parte I. cuius observationes Latine versae in Beckii Commentariis societatis philologicae vol. II. exstant,

ψυχῆς

pro

ὀργῆς

substituisse, quoniam de dolore, non de ira scriberet, suspicabatur. Eadem Wyttenbachii sententia fuit. Eustathius p. 696, 33. fortasse ex Plutarcho,

κατὰ γὰρ τὴν τραγῳδίαν ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Εt p. 1005, 21.

ἐπεὶ καὶ φύσει κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Sic hic versus scriptus est etiam in Georgidae Gnomologio in Boissonadii Anecd. I. p. 100. Attulerat Stanleius Isocratis verba in or. de pace S. 39.

ὑμᾶς δὲ χρὴ πρῶτον μὲν τοῦτο γιγνώσκειν, ὅτι τῶν μὲν περὶ τὸ σῶμα νοσημάτων πολλαὶ θεραπεῖαι καὶ παντοδαπαὶ τοῖς ἰατροῖς εὕρηνται, ταῖς δὲ ψυχαῖς ταῖς νοσούσαις καὶ γεμούσαις πονηρῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐδέν ἐστιν ἄλλο φάρμακον πλὴν λόγος ὁ τολμῶν τοῖς ἁμαρτανομένοις ἐπιπλήττειν

: verum ibi pro

νοσούσαις

codex Vrbinas praebuit

ἀγνοούσαις

. Plutarchi et Eustathii scripturam probarunt Stephanus, Casaubonus ad Athenaeum p. 65. Gatakerus in Adv. misc. p. 487. C. Ei repugnare videtur Ciceronis interpretatio, nisi hunc sententiam magis quam verba expressisse putabimus.

Ὀργή

quidem non videtur

νοσοῦσα

dici potuisse. Nam etsi

νοσεῖν περί τι

vel

ἐπί τινι

de vehementi cupiditate dicitur, ut apud Platonem in Phaedro p. 228. Β.

ἀπαντήσας δέ τῳ νοσοῦντι περὶ λόγων ἀκοήν, ἰδὼν μὲν ἥσθη ὅτι ἕξοι τὸν συγκορυβαντιῶντα, καὶ προςάγειν ἐκέλευε

, tamen si quid simpliciter

νοσεῖν

dicitur, ei significatur deesse aliquid, quominus id sit quod pro natura sua esse debeat. Itaque

ὀργὴ νοσοῦσα

non erit nimia et modum excedens ira intelligenda, sed quae non impleat modum nec possit recte censeri ira esse. Adhaeret enim illi verbo debilitationis quaedam notatio. Non igitur recte

νοσούσης

ille interpretatus est, qui pro eo verbo

ματαίας

, quod apud Stobaeum est, posuit. Pauwianam sapientiam, qui, quod

ὀργή

quamlibet animi affectionem significaret, eo vocabulo hic usum esse Aeschylum putavit, non debebat probare Wellauerus. Reisigius quod ad Soph. Oed. C. 1190. leni sane mutatione coniecit,

ὀργῆς νοσοῦσιν εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

, hac credo sententia, ut miseris iram lenire adhortationes dicantur, id si Aeschylus voluisset, scripsisset

νοσοῦσιν ὀργῆς

. Aliud in mentem venit G Dindorfio, quem moverunt haec verba Themistii in or. VII. p. 98.

φάρμακον δὲ ὀργῆς οἰδαινούσης τὸ μὲν αὐτίκα λόγος ἐστίν, ᾧ σὺ τηνικαῦτα ἐπράϋνας σφαδάζουσαν καὶ ζέουσαν ἔτι

, ut Aeschylum

ὀργῆς ζεούσης

scripsisse crederet, ad sententiam recte, modo satis appareret unde in libros

νοσούσης

irrepserit. Fatendum tamen est scholiastas aliud verbum quam

νοσούσης

videri legisse. Eorum unus

εἰπόντος τοῦ Προμηθέως ὅτι ἐγὼ τὴν παροῦσαν ὑπομενῶ τύχην, ἕως οὗ ὁ νοῦς τοῦ Διὸς παυθήσεται τῆς ὀργῆς, φησὶν ὁ Ὠκεανὸς πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐδὲ τοῦτο γινώσκεις, ὦ Προμηθεῦ, ὅτι οἱ λόγοι οἱ παρακλητικοὶ θεραπεύουσι τὴν ὀργὴν ἀγριαίνουσαν καὶ ἐπαιρομένην;

Alius interpres adscripsit

ἀκμαζούσης

. In alio scholio est

εἰπόντος Ὠκεανοῦ ὅτι τῆς ἀκμαζούσης ὀργῆς οἱ λόγοι εἰσὶν ἰατροί

. Quas interpretationes qui consideret, facile adducatur ut eas ad

σφριγώσης

pertinere putet, quandoquidem mox ad

σφριγῶντα

v. 382. adnotatum est

αὐξόμενον καὶ ζέοντα. ἀκμάζοντα. νεάζοντα καὶ αὐξάνοντα

. Atque apud Hesychium

σφριγᾷ, — ἀκμάζει, νεάζει. σφριγῶν, ἀκμάζων, νεάζων, αὔξων. σφριγῶντα, ἐπαιρόμενον, ἰσχύοντα

. Quod si cui hariolari libeat, suspicari poterit lectum fuisse olim

ὀργῆς σφριγώσης

, idque verbum quum librario in mente haereret, illatum ab eo esse pro

σφυδῶντα

, quod codex M. v. 382. habet. Verum eadem opera etiam alia coniici possunt, ut

ὀργῆς βρυούσης

. Nam Hesychius

βρύει, ῥέει, πηγάζει, ἀναβλύζει, πηδᾷ, ἀνθεῖ, ἀνίησιν, αὔξεται

. Dicitur id autem etiam non adiecto nomine, ut in Soph. Electra v. 422.

βρύοντα θάλλον

. Sed tamen consultius visum est tenere scripturam quae apud Plutarchum et Eustathium et Georgidam est, quum ad eam explicandam, quoniam de ira sermo est, facile adscribi potuerit

ὀργῆς

, quod pro diversa scriptura habitum deinde expulso

ψυχῆς

ὀργῆς

mutatum fuerit.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-424

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε:

κἄν τις

G. quod etiam scholio in illo codice praepositum est.

ὅταν τις

Plutarchus.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-425

μαλθάσσῃ:

μαλθάσῃς

M. a pr. manu et G. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.

μαλθακίσῃ

Lips. 2. Aug.

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-426

σφυδῶντα:

σφυδῶντα

Μ.

σφυγῶντα

Lips. 1.

σφιγῶντα

G. Ceteri omnes

σφριγώντα

. Hesychius

σφυδῶν, ἰσχυρός, εύρωστος, σκληρός· et διασφυδῶσαι, αὐξῆσαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ σφύζειν

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-427

ἰσχναίνῃ:

ἰσχράνει

Μ.

ἰσχαίνῃ

G. Lips. 1. et pauci alii libri.

ἰσχναίνῃ

Vit. Lips. 2. cum plerisque. Sed id cum in Lips. 2. sic scriptum sit ut imperito videri possit

ἰσχναίνῃ

esse, posuit hoc is qui Aug. scripsit.

ἰσχναίνῃ

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-428

προμηθεῖσθαι:

προμηθεῖσθαι

M. G. Lips. 1. aliique et Ald.

προμηθεῖσθαι

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et Rob.

ἐν τῷ προμηθεῖσθαι μὲ καὶ τολμῶν

, addita explicatione

προνοεῖσθαι ἐμὲ τὸ συμφέρον σοι

, Vit.

προμηθεῖσθαι

recte probarunt Scaliger et Valckenarius ad Phoen. 1475.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-429

ὁρᾷς:

ὁρᾷς το

, sed lineola transfixo, M.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-430

δίδασκέ με:

δίδασκέ μοι

Vit.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-431

περισσὸν:

περισὸν

Lips. 1.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-432

κουφόνούν:

κουφόνουν

cum unius aut duarum litterarum litura post ν M.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-433

τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ:

τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et cum plerisque. codd. Ald. Rob.

τήνδε τιν νόσον

inter versus adscriptum in Par. B. et sic Turn. Sophocles Trach. 544.

νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-434

μὴ δοκεῖν φρονεῖν:

μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν

Μ. et pauci alii codices.

μὴ δοκεῖν ἀφρονεῖν

G. Lips. 1. adscripta in utroque glossa φράζεσθαι.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-435

δόκει σοι:

δόξεις

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et plerique, quod unus scholiastarum frustra explicare conatur.

δόκει σοι

Vit. et alii pauci.

δόξει σοι, γρ. δοκήσῃ

Par. B. Apertum est scribendum fuisse

δόκει σύ

. Meum, inquit, hoc peccatum esse puta, ut desipere videar, quum recte sapiam. Quibus verbis iubet Oceanum absistere a consilio suo.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-436

οἶκον:

οἴκους

Lips. 2. Aug.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-437

πάλιν:

πάλαι

, sed supra scripto

ὀπίσω

, Vit.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-438

θρῆνος οὑμὸς:

θρῆνός ὁ ἐμὸς

G. Lips. 2. Aug. Ald.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-439

βάλῃ:

βάλλει

Vit.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-440

θακοῦντι:

θακοῦντι

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

κρατοῦντι

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Id ut glossa supra adscriptum in Vit.

392. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-441

ἀχθεσθῇ:

ἀχθεσθῇ

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-442

συμφορὰ:

συμφοραί

a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-443

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον:

λευρῶν γὰρ οἴμων

Ven. 2. 3. Rob. Ceteri

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον

, praeter Vit. in quo est

εὐρὺν

, superscripto

οι

. G.

λευρὸν

in litura, quum prius

λευρὰν

scriptum fuisset. Euripides Alc. 838.

ὀρθὴν παρ' οἶμον, ἣ ἐπὶ Λάρισσαν φέρει

. Praetuli ut exquisitius femininum, ad quod etiam

λευρὸν

ducere videtur.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-444

ψαίρει:

ψαίρει

M. G. et ex correctione Vit. probatum Turnebo, Iensio Lect. Luc. p. 393. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1399.

ψαύει

ante corr. Vit. aliique et Ald.

ψαύει

Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

ψαύει

, superscripto

ψαίρει

et addito

γρ. ψαίρει

Par. B.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-445

τετρασκελὴς:

τετρασχελής

Lips.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-446

δέ τἂν:

δέ τ' ἄν

M. G. Cantabr. 1. Vulgo

δέ τ' ἄν

. Blomfieldius recte

δέ τἂν

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-447

κάμψειεν:

κάμψειε

G. Vit.

κάμψει

Lips. Aug. etsi glossa est in Lips.

κλίνειε

399. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-448

στένω σε τᾶς: Affert primum huius carminis versum scholiastes Aristophanis ad Vesp. 270. ut stasimi, et profecto aptissime, quum πάροδος chori quae dicitur non a stantibus in orchestra, sed sedentibus in curru alato sit cantata. Schol.

τὸ στάσιμον ᾄδει ὁ χορὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατεληλυθώς

στένω σε τᾶς

, super

adscripto

, Μ.

στένω σε τὰς

G. Vit. Aug. Ald.

στένωσις τὰς

Lips.

400-401. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-449

δ᾽ εἰβομένα: Libri omnes

δακρυσίστακτον δ'

, praeter Bess. in quo

τ'

est, et Lips. Aug. qui

δακρυσίστατον δ'

habent. Tum

ῥαδινῶν (ῥαδηνῶν G.) λειβομένα

M. G. Lips. Aug. et ceteri plerique. Idem fuit in Vit. sed a prima manu in

ῥαδινὸν λ.

mutatum est.

ῥαδινὸν λειβομένα

aliquot codices et Ald. Rob. Εt

ῥαδινόν

quidem potest videri verum esse, ut Aeschylus expresserit

τέρε δάκρυον

. Vt stropham antistrophae exaequaret Heathius scripsit

δακρυσίστακτον ἀπ᾿ ὄσσων ῥαδινῶν ῥέος παρειάν

, omissis

δέ

λειβομένα

. Sed particula abesse non potest, nem que

λειβομένα

delendum est, sed excidit aliquid in antistropha. Quare deleta post

δακρυσίστακτον

particula ex

λειβομένα

feci

δ᾽ εἰβομένα

. Sophocles Ant. 527.

φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ εἰβομένη

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-450

νοτίοις:

νωτίοις

ante correctionem M.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-451

ἔτεγξα:

ἔτεγξα

libri praeter Par. A. qui

ἔτεγξε

habet. Coniecerat ita Heathius, receperunt Brunckius, Porsonus, alii. At ne eiecto quidem

εἰβομένα

opus erat

ἔτεγξε

scribi.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-452

παγαῖς:

πηγαῖς

M. Lips. aliique.

παγαῖς

G. Vit.

403-404. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-453

τάδε· Ζεὺς δ᾽:

τάδε. Ζεὺς γὰρ ἰδίοις

Vind. 2. Ceteri codices et Ald.

τάδε Ζεὺς ἰδίοις

, nisi quod quidam ut Vit. post

τάδε

interpungunt, in quo codice supra scriptum

ὁ γάρ

. Verissima Robortelli scriptura

τάδε, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἰδίοις

404. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-454

κρατύνων:

κρατύνει

Vind. 1. 3. et in litura, quum antea

κρατύνων

fuisset, G.

405. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-455

ὑπερήφανον:

ὑπερήφανος

ante correctionem M.

405-406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-456

θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος:

θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος

M. G. Vit. et cum plerisque codd. Rob.

τοῖς πάρος θεοῖς

Lips. aliique nonnulli et Ald.

τοῖς πρὸς θεοῖς

Aug.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-457

ἐνδείκνυσιν:

ἐνδείκνυσιν

G. Arund. Par. L.

ἐνδεικνύειν

Μ.

ἐνδεικνύει

Par. D.

δεικνύει

Vit. et pauci alii.

δείκνυσιν

Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-458

αἰχμάν:

αἰχμήν

M. G. Vit.

αἰχμάν

Lips.

408-409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-459

μεγαλοσχήμονά τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ δακρυχέει στένουσα: Libri

μεγαλοσχήμονα τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ

, nisi quod Vind. 2. 3. 4.

τε

plene scriptum habent, Aug. autem

μεγαλοσχήμον τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή

. Sola Aldina

μεγαλοσχήμων ἀπ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή

. Tum

στένωσι

, super

addito

, Μ.

στένουσι

G. Vit. aliique pauci et Rob.

στένουσα

Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.

στένουσαν

Par. E. Agnoscunt

στένουσι

scholiastae. At sic tam languida fit oratio, ut plane indigna sit Aeschylo. Itaque vix dubitari posse videtur quin

στένουσι

correctori debeatur, qui

στένουσα

construi non posse animadverteret. Sed stropha monstrat post

ἀρχαιοπρεπή

excidisse verbum, quod videtur

δακρυχέει

fuisse,

409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-460

τὴν σὰν:

τῶν σῶν

G. Vit. Ald.

τὰν σὰν

Rob.

410. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-461

τε:

τε

omittunt Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald.

410. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-462

τιμάν:

τιμᾶν

ante corr. M.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-463

ὁπόσοι:

ὅποσοι

G. et aliquot alii.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-464

ἁγνᾶς:

ἁγνὸς

Lips. Ald.

413. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-465

σοῖς:

σοῖς

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug.

σοισι

pauci codices.

414. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-466

θνητοί:

θνατοί

Μ. G. Ceteri

θνητοί

416. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-467

μάχαις:

μάχας

M. aliique.

μάχαν

Rob.

μάχης

Lips. Aug. Ald.

μάχαις

G. Vit. et multi alii. Hoc tenui. Sophocles Ai. 365.

τὸν ἐν δαίοις ἄτρεστον μάχαις

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-468

Σκύθης:

Σκύθη

Lips.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-469

γᾶς:

γῆς

Vit.

418. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-470

τόπον:

τόπον

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

πόρον

G. Lips. Aug. aliique.

τόπον πόρον

Ald. Restituit

τόπον

Porsonus, vocabulum tragicis tritissimum.

420. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-471

Σαρματᾶν:

Ἀραβίας

M. G. Vit. et plerique.

Ἀρσαβίας

Lips. et pauci. Tum

ἄνθος

Ald.

ἄνθος

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et cum ceteris plerisque Rob. I. H. Vossius in Geographia vet. p. XVIII. non opus esse ait ut exclamemus quod Plautinus Charmides in Trinummo IV. 2.89. dicenti

omnium primum in Pontum advecti ad Arabiam terram sumus

respondet,

an etiam Arabia est in Ponto?

Collocasse enim Aeschylum Arabiam in vicinia Caucasi. At si Euripides in Bacchis v. 16. sciebat ubi sita esset Arabia, respondere licebit quod Charmidae isti respondetur,

est: non illaec ubi tus gignitur, sed ubi absinthium fit atque cunila gallinacea

. Laborarunt jam veteres interpretes in quaerenda ratione qua Arabiam Scythiae admoverent: qui quum ei rei Troglodytas adhibuerunt, gravi errore, quem Casaubonus ad Strabonem p. 506. notavit, Troglodytas qui ad sinum Arabicum incolebant, de quibus Strabo in principio libri XVII. exposuit, confuderunt cum illis quorum sedes fuit inter Caucasum et paludem Maeotidem, de quibus idem Strabo refert libro XI. p. 506. quem locum spectarunt scholiastae. Praeter hos alii fuere Troglodytae ad Istrum circa Tomos, de quibus dixit Strabo libro VII. p. 318. Elmsleius cum Butlero latius patere visum antiquis esse nomen Arabiae et Aeschylum nihilo peritiorem geographiae Shakespeario fuisse censebat. Profecto ita est in iis locis qui ubi terrarum siti essent nemo tum accurate sciebat. At id non potest cadere in Arabiam, cuius nomen usque ad Caucasum porrigi credere relinquendum Welckero in Trilogia p. 20. et Bothio. Apertum est autem Aeschylum de noto claroque populo loqui, qui vel ad Caucasum vel in ipso Caucaso habitet. Nam quod sequitur,

ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἱ πόλισμα Καυκάσου πέλας νέμονται

, non solum metri indicio sine

τε

copula scribendum est, sed etiam propter ipsam sententiam. Ineptissima esset enim gentis commemoratio, cuius nomen, quo in genere sibi placent tragici, taceretur, et tamen illa vocaretur

δάϊος στρατός, ὀξυπρώροισι βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς

. Hinc non puto dubitari posse quin Sarmatas dixerit Aeschylus scripseritque

Σαρματᾶν τ᾽ ἄρειον ἄνθος

. In hos enim plane quadrat tota illa descriptio: sed nomen iam perantiquo tempore obscuratum fuisse oportet, ut ex superstitibus litterarum vestigiis

Ἀραβίας

eruerent librarii. Simillimi ipsis etiam verbis versus sunt Dionysii periegetae 652. seqq.

421. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-472

ὑψίκρημνον οἳ:

ὑψίκρημνονθ' οἳ

Μ.

ὑψίκριμνον θ᾽ οἳ

Lips.

ὑψίκρημνον τ' οἳ

Ald.

ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἳ

ceteri. Delendam esse copulam viderunt Bothius atque Elmsleius.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-473

νέμονται:

νέμουσι

Μ. (si recte adnotatum est et Vit. paucique alii. Ceteri libri

νέμονται

, quod praestat non aliam ob caussam, quam quod gravior spondeus fit diphthongo, quam si

νέμουσιν

scribitur: nam in strophico versu est

οἳ γᾶς

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-474

Καυκάσου πύλας: Sed

Καυκάσου πέλας

, quod libri habent, non puto scripsisse Aeschylum. Primum enim ipsa verba videntur aliquid vitii prodere. Nam

πόλισμα

, quod

ὑψίκρημνον

dicatur, in Caucaso potius ipso quam in vicinia Caucasi situm, esse intelligitur. Deinde tam apposite convenit haec descriptio portis Caucasiis, ut sponte se offerat apta loco scriptura,

Καυκάσου πύλας

. Plinius H. N. VI. 12.

ab his sunt portae Caucasiae, magno errore multis Caspiae dictae, ingens naturae opus montibus interruptis repente, ubi fores obditae ferratis trabibus, subter medias amne diri odoris fluente citraque in rupe castello, quod vocatur Cumania, communito ad arcendas transitu gentes innumeras, ibi loci, terrarum orbe portis discluso, ex adverso maxime Harmastis oppidi Iberum

. De iisdem, etsi nomine non appellans, Strabo XI. p. 500.

ἐκ δὲ τῶν πρὸς ἄρκτον νομάδων ἐπὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀνάβασις χαλεπή· καὶ μετὰ ταύτην ποταμία στενὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀράγου ποταμοῦ τεττάρων ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν ἔχουσα ἐφ᾽ ἕνα· φρουρεῖ δὲ τὸ πέρας τῆς ὁδοῦ τεῖχος δύςμαχον

. Ptolemaeus has

Σαρματικὰς πύλας

appellavit. Denique vero etiam Lucianus videtur

Καυκάσου πύλας

legisse, quas ille quidem eo errore quem Plinius notavit Caspias dixit, quum scripsit in Prometheo cap. 4.

σὺ δέ, στωμύλος γὰρ εἶ καὶ δικανικός, ἀπολόγησαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, ὡς δικαίαν τὴν ψῆφον ἔθετο ἀνεσταυρῶσθαί με πλησίον τῶν Κασπίων τούτων πυλῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ Καυκάσου, οἴκτιστον θέαμα πᾶσι Σκύθαις

423. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-475

ὀξυπρώροισι:

ὀξυπόροισι

Lips. Aug.

425. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-476

μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις:

μόνον δὴ πρόσθεν

M. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

μόνον

omissum in G. sed in margine ante

δὴ

suppletum.

μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν

Ven. 2. Vind. 1. 3.

σου

post

πρόσθεν

addunt Par. B. Ox. Ald. Tum

ἄλλον ἐν πόνοις

Μ. aliique et Rob.

ἄλλων

Vit. Aug. aliique et Ald.

ἄλλον

ἄλλων

a sec. manu mutatum G.

ἄλλον

, superscripto

ων

, Lips.

ἄλλων

, superscripto

ἄλλον

γρ. πρόσθεν ἄλλον

, Par. B. Delendum esse

ἄλλων

vel

ἄλλον

adnotatio scholiastarum

ἢ σοῦ ἢ τῶν ἄλλων

docet. Scribendum est

μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις

. Antistrophica enim haec sunt.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-477

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις:

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις

Colb. 1. Ceteri libri

ἀκαμαντοδέτοις

, quod iam Stanleius corrigendum esse vidit. Inepta et ipsa secum pugnans vox est

ἀκαμαντοδέτοις

, nec dubium quin Aeschylus ut supra v. 148.

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις

, sed alio significatu, scripserit. Illic enim proprie eo vocabulo usus est, hic nihil nisi invictam necessitatem dixit. Ita Dionysii tyranni dominatus

ἀδάμαντι δεδεμένος

dicebatur, de quo Kuhnius et Perizonius ad Aeliani V. H. VI. 12. Ita Pindarus Pyth. IV. 125.

τίς δὲ κίνδυνος κρατεροῖς ἀδάμαντος δῆσεν ἅλοις

, commemoratus inter alia ab Rittershusio ad Oppiani Cyneg. III. 240. Eodem pertinet illud in oraculo, apud Herodotum VII. 141.

σοὶ δὲ τόδ᾽ αὐτις ἔπος ἐρέω, ἀδάμαντι πελάσσας

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-478

Τιτᾶνα λύμαις:

τιτᾶν ἀλύμαις

Vit.

427. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-479

ἐςειδόμαν:

εἰσιδόμαν

, superscripto

ην

, Vit. Lips.

εἰσιδόμην

Vind. 4. Ald. Rob.

εἰσιδόμαν

ceteri.

εἰςειδόμαν

scribendum esse antistropha monstrat.

427. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-480

θεῶν:

θεὸν

M. G. Par. L. Rob.

θεόν

, superscripto

ῶν

, Bess.

θεῶν

ceteri.

428-430. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-481

Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει:

ἄτλανθ᾽ ὡς

Μ.

ἄτλανθ' ὃς

ceteri, praeter Vit. Ald. qui divisim

ἄτλαν θ' ὃς

habent, ex inepta recentioris scholiastae sententia, qui

Τιτάνα

Typhonem intelligens accusativum esse volebat

Ἄτλαν

. Scilicet Tzetzes ad Hesiodi O. et D. 381.

Ἄτλας, Ἄτλα

declinari propter

Ἀτλαγενέων

affirmavit: quam sapientiam notavit Lobeckius ad Phryn. p. 669. Nihil ad illam declinationem tuendam confert vocativus

Ἄτλα

, quem a Graecis acceptum in hoc Ovidii Metam. IV. 643. videmus,

tempus, Atla, veniet

: cui par est apud Homerum

Πουλυδάμα

. Sed tamen indulserunt sibi interdum poetae huiusmodi mutationes formarum: unde apud Choeroboscum ad Theodosii canones in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 1183. legimus

καὶ λέγουσιν οἱ ποιηταὶ πολλάκις ὁ Αἴας τοῦ Δία καὶ ὁ Δρύας τοῦ Δρύα καὶ ὁ Θόας τοῦ Θόα, ὡς παρ' Ἡσιόδῳ “ἡ δὲ Θόαν τέκεν υἱόν,” καὶ παρ' Ἀλκαίῳ “Αἴαν τὸν ἄριστον.” οἱ γὰρ ποιηταὶ μέτρῳ δουλεύοντες πολλάκις διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην τοῦ μέτρου παραβαίνουσι τὸν κάνονα

. Hesiodus quidem scribere poterat, et scripsit fortasse,

ἣ δὲ Θόαντ' ἔτεχ' υἱόν

. Alcaei versum integrum habet Hephaestio p. 61. Gaisf.

Κρονίδα βασιλῆος γένος, Αἴαν, τὸν ἄριστον πέδ Αχιλλέα

. Hic, ubi nulla metri necessitas cogebat, mirabilis est versus quem Dindorfius dedit,

εἰςιδόμαν θεὸν Ἄτλαν ὃς αἰὲν

Post

Ἄτλανθ᾿ ὃς

omnes libri

αἰέν

. Tum

ὑπείροσχον

Lips.

ὑπείοέχον

Par. C. Ceteri libri

ὑπείροχον

, praeter Vit. in quo recte scriptum est

ὑπέροχον

. Libri

σθένος κραταιὸν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστενάζει

, nisi quod

κρατεὸν

πῶλον

G. habet, Robortellus autem

ὑποβαστάζει

. Nihil hoc est nisi interpretatio verae scripturae

ὑποστεγάζει

, quae a me in dissertationis de differentia prosae et poeticae orationis parte prima p. 33. sive in Opusc. vol. I. p. 114. proposita effugit editorum praeter Dindorfium notitiam. In Vit. ad

ὑποστενάζει

superscriptum

βαστάζει

. Hesychius

στέγει, κρύπτει, συνέχει, βαστάζει, ὑπομένει

. Suidas in v.

στέγει, καὶ στεγόντων, ἀνεχόντων, βασταζόντων

. Atqui

στεγάζω

idem est quod

στέγω

. Totum locum, in quo emendando et alii et ego (veluti in Opusc. VII. p. 255.) varie laboravimus, nunc restituisse mihi videor. Et illud quidem Reisigius recte vidit,

σθένος

non potuisse de caelo dici, scribique, ex parte recte, voluit

Ἄτλαντος αἰὲν ὑπείροχον σθένος

. Deinde illud

οὐράνιόν τε πόλον

referri apparet ad aliquam terrae commemorationem, quemadmodum v. 351. Atlas dictus est

κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς ὤμοις ἐρείδων

. Perturbati sunt strophae postremi versus eo quod

ὃς αἰέν

, non recte illud scriptum, in alienum locum venit. Scripsi

Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει

432. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-482

NA: Excidisse versum stropha docet.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-483

ξυμπίτνων:

ξυμπίτνων

sic M.

ξυμπιτνών

, acuto qui in media syllaba fuerat expuncto, Vit.

ξυμπίπτων

Cantabr. 1. Ven. 2. Vind. 3. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.

ξυμπιτνών

ceteri et in margine Vind. 3.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-484

βυθός:

βαθὺς

(non βαθός) M. Rob. In M. ad

στένει

adscriptum ἀπ᾿ εὐθείας τῆς τὸ

στένος

434. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-485

κελαινὸς: Libri

κελαινὸς δ᾽ ἄΐδος

. Delendam esse particulam stropha monstravit.

434. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-486

ὑποβρέμει:

ἀποβρέμει μυχὸς γᾶς

Vit.

ὑποβρέμυχος γᾶς

435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-487

παγαί θ':

παγαί θ'

(non πηγαὶ δ' aut πηγαί θ') M. Vit. et ceteri plerique ac Rob.

πηγαί θ'

Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.

πηγαὶ δ᾽

435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-488

ἁγνορύτων:

ἁγνωρύτων

Μ.

ἁγνωρούτων

Vit.

ἁγνορρήτων

ἁγνηρούτων

Par. F. Ceteri

ἁγνορρύτων

. Emendavit Heathius.

436. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-489

οἰκτρόν:

πικρόν

pro

οἰκτρόν

Vit. et pauci alii.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-490

μή τοι:

μήτι

G. Vit. cum paucis codicibus et Ald.

μήτοι

ceteri et Rob.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-491

μηδ':

μηδ'

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri ut videtur codices.

μήτ'

editiones veteres.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-492

αὐθαδίᾳ:

αὐθαδείᾳ

ἀθυμίᾳ

Vit. Par. C.

αὐθαδίᾳ

supra adscriptum in Vit.

439. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-493

προςσελούμενον:

προσηλούμενον

, super

a sec. manu adscripto

, Μ.

προσηλούμενον

G. Par. G. D. F. N. Vind. 3. Cantabr. 1. 2. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.

προσελούμενον

Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. B. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Ald. Rob.

προσσελλούμενον

Ven. 3.

προσσελλούμενον

Turnebus, qui has scripturas adnotavit,

προσηλούμενον

προσεούμενον

. Brunckius ex Dawesii sententia in Misc. crit. p. 163.

προςἑλούμενον

. Porsonus, ut antea Askewius voluerat,

προσσελούμενον

, quod plerique receperunt. Ex Kiddii adnotatis ad Dawesii librum p. 295. cognovimus Bentleium, quod in uno codice Stobaei

προηγελοῦμεν

et apud Hesychium

προυγελεῖν

invenerat,

προϋγελούμενον

veram esse lectionem pronuntiasse. Mirae illae et inauditae formae

προυγελεῖν

προσελεῖν

qua radice ortae sint, qua analogia defendi possint, qua significationis derivatione commendentur, altum et apud ipsos et apud eorum pedisequos silentium. Solus, quod sciam, Buttmannus perplexam quandam viam in Lexilogi vol. II. p. 159. init, ut adhibita littera Aeolica et

προηγελεῖν

προυσελεῖν

tueretur, dirimi litem ratus Creticis

πρείους, πείγιστος, πρεινήϊον, πρειγευτής

πρέσβυς

deflexis. De his Creticis copiose disseruit Valckenarius ad Theocriti Adoniazusas p. 319. seq. At haec non videntur comparari posse cum isto

προηγελεῖν

vel

προυσελεῖν

. Quod verbum etsi, quia rarissimum est, videri potest peregrinum esse, tamen nisi ostendatur et qui Doriensium

προυγελεῖν

usurpaverint et Attici quomodo id in multo magis mirabilem formam

προυσελεῖν

mutaverint, suspecta potius utraque forma, quam altera alteri praeferenda aut alterutra omnino admittenda censeri debet. Invenitur hoc verbum, quod hodie sciamus, apud duas dumtaxat antiquos scriptores, hoc in Aeschyli versu et apud Aristophanem in Ranis v. 730. Ibi haec leguntur,

τῶν πολιτῶν θ᾽ οὓς μὲν ἴσμεν εὐγενεῖς καὶ σώφρονας ἄνδρας ὄντας, καὶ δικαίους, καὶ καλούς τε καγαθούς, καὶ τραφέντας ἐν παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ, προσελοῦμεν

. Tertium exemplum, in quo recte idem verbum agnovit Lobeckius ad Ai. p. 252. ed. pr. 159. ed. alt. Aeliani est in epistola tertia, sed illud, ut videtur, ex Promethei versu sumptum,

καὶ γὰρ ἂν εἰκότως μοι στενάξαι τὰ τῶν προγόνων ἠρία, εἰ Εὐπειθείδης ὁ Κορυδαλλεὺς ἐμαυτὸν περιοψοίμην προσηλούμενον, καὶ ταῦτα ἀνδραπόδου ἴσως δυεῖν μναῖν ἀξίου

. Videamus nunc de scriptura. Atque apud Aeschylum nullus liber nec

προσσελούμενον

nec

προγελούμενον

praebet. Apud Aristophanem autem liber Ravennas

προυσελοῦμεν

. Ceteri libri, in quibus Venetus est, non minoris ille quam Ravennas auctoritatis,

προσελοῦμεν

, in duobus, quos Dobraeus contulit, alterum

supra scriptum est. Etiam Suidas

προσελοῦμεν

habet. Sed apud Stobaeum XLIII. 28. ubi Aristophanis versus leguntur, codex N. non A. quem Grotius nominat, in quo libro non legitur iste locus, et editio princeps habent

προηγελοῦμεν

. Hesychius

προϋγελεῖν, προπηλακίζειν, ὑβρίζειν

. Sed idem etiam

προσέλει, προπηλακίζει

. Incertum est pertineatne huc quod apud eundem sic scriptum legitur,

προσελα, προύτελα, προτελεῖ

. Tum in Etym. Μ. in v.

προσέληνοι

p. 690, 12.

προυσελλεῖν λέγουσι τὸ ὑβρίζειν. καὶ οἱ Ἀρκάδες, ἐπειδὴ λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. οὕτως ἐν ὑπομνήματι Προμηθέως δεσμώτου

. Ex eodem fonte haustum est scholion cod. M. ad Aeschyli versum,

ὑβριζόμενον. ὅθεν καὶ Ἀρκάδες προσέληνοι. ὑβρισταὶ γὰρ μέμψιν ἀνθρώπων ἔχων

. Similiter scholia aliorum codicum. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 482. de Arcadibus

ἢ ὅτι προσέληνοι οἱ ὑβρισταὶ λέγονται. προσελεῖν γὰρ τὸ ὑβρίζειν

. Sic etiam repetens illa Favorinus. Et idem

προσελεῖν τὸ ὑβρίζειν κατὰ Ἀρκάδας· ἐπειδὴ οἱ Ἀρκάδες λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. Ἀριστοφάνης “ἐν ταῖς παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ προσελοῦμεν.”

Hinc in Tzetzae Chil. I. 882. et IV. 813. quibus in locis

προσελοῦν

legebatur,

προσελεῖν

restituit Kiesslingius. Viroque loco Tzetzes dicit

τὸ γὰρ ὑβρίζειν προσελεῖν καλεῖται παρ' Ἀρκάσιν

, nisi quod in priore, fortasse per errorem,

παρ' ἑτέροις

legitur. Eadem forma in scholiis Aristophanis, quae hoc verbum Atticis tribuunt. Tam multis testibus

προσελεῖν

, tam paucis

προϋσελεῖν

προυγελεῖν

cognitum habemus. Et quis, si hoc verbum

προυγελεῖν

vel

προυσελεῖν

fuisset, a

προσελήνοις

illud repetivisset Arcadibus? Mihi quidem sapientior fuisse videtur Dobraeus, qui in addendis ad Aristophanica p. (124) et

υγ

ex illa litterarum forma ortum esse iudicavit, qua in codicibus

σσ

scribi solet. Haec et in forma verbi et in significatione explicanda aptissima est et minimae obscuritatis ratio. Namque ut a

τέλλειν τελεῖν

, sic a

σέλλειν σελεῖν

est deductum.

Σέλλειν

autem, cognatum illud cum

εἴλειν, ἔλλειν

, quod

ὁρμᾶν

significaret, commemoravit Eustathius p. 1041, 29. 32. et ex eo Favorinus in v.

ξυσσέλμοιο νηός

. Videtur id proprie crispantem motum, quo aliquid rotatur, iactatur, vibratur, notasse. Inde

σόλος

, eodem loco memoratus Eustathio, ut a

δικεῖν δίσκος

. Inde

σέλας, σελήνη, σέλμα, Σελλήεις

et aliquot alia nomina. Nisi fallor, pertinet huc etiam

σελλίζειν

. Hesychius

σελλίζεσθαι, ψελλίζεσθαι. τινὲς δέ, σελλίζει, ἀλαζονεύει

. Id verbum grammatici a quodam Sello repetunt, quem vereor ne ipsi finxerint, quoniam Aeschinem quendam ab Aristophane in Vespis v. 325. et 1243.

τὸν Σελλοῦ

et v. 459.

τὸν Σελλαρτίου

appellatum videbant. At non Sellus, sed Aeschines propter vanitatis insolentiam famosus erat: quare istiusmodi feroces iactatores

αἰσχινίζειν

potius quam

σελλίζειν

essent dicti. Hinc colligi posse videtur Aeschinem istum non quod patrem haberet Sellum, sed quod temere gloriosus esset,

τὸν σελλοῦ

, i. e. iactatoris filium, vulgo esse appellatum: quam appellationem propter eandem caussam Aristophanes etiam ad Amynian transtulit, in eadem illum fabula v. 1267.

Ἀμυνίαν τὸν σελλοῦ

vocans. Ac titubant, eoque confirmant suspicionem nostram scholiastae, quos non mirandum est Sellum istum patrem putasse Aeschinis, quia qui illi pater fuerit non est proditum. Scholiastes Aristophanis ad Av. 824. de Aeschine

καὶ οὗτος πένης, θρυπτόμενος καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ πλούτῳ καὶ λέγων ἑαυτὸν πλούσιον. ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης Σελλοῦ. ἔλεγον δὲ ἐκ μεταφορᾶς τοὺς τοιούτους σελλούς. καὶ τὸ ἀλαζονεύεσθαι δὲ σελλίζειν

. Qui eadem habet Suidas in

Θεαγένους χρήματα

, apud eum scriptum est

ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης σέλλος

. Scholiastes ad Vesp. 1259.

κομήτης ὁ Ἀμυνίας, Προνάπου υἱός. ὁ γὰρ Σέλλος οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, ἀλλ᾽ Αἰσχίνου. ἵνα οὖν καὶ τὸν Ἀμυνίαν καὶ τὸν Αἰσχίνην κωμωδήσῃ ὡς πένητας, τοῦτο εἶπεν

· et paullo post

Σέλλου δὲ εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ πένης Αἰσχίνης ὁ Σέλλου

. Hesychius

σεσσελλίσαι. Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρονίῳ ἄγαμαι Διονύσου στόματος, ὡς στελλίσαι κεκομμένα πολλάκις

. Αἰσχίνης τις ὑπῆρχε Σέλλου καλούμενος, ἀλάζων καὶ ἐν τῷ διαλέγεσθαι καὶ ἐν τῷ προςποιεῖσθαι πλουτεῖν, πενόμενος καθ᾽ ὑπερβολήν, ὡς τοὺς παραπλησίους οὕτω καλεῖσθαι. Corrigendum puto Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρόνῳ

ἄγαμαι, Διονῦ, σοῦ στόματος, ὡς σεσέλλισαι· καὶ κωμικοὶ πολλάκις

. Neque non huc referendum, quod idem Hesychius habet,

σελληγορεῖ, εὐχερείας ἀναφώνημα

. Scribe

εὐχερείας ἀναφωνεῖ

, i. e. temeritates loquitur. Cognatum cum

προςσελεῖν

esse

σίλλος

iam ab aliis observatum est, quod nomen ipsum quoque ab

εἴλλειν

ἴλλειν

habet originem, recteque, ut opinor, Valckenarius ad fragmenta Callimachi p. 282. etiam

ἕλλετε

, quod in fr. 292. pro

ἔρρετε

dictum tradidit Eustathius p. 756, 37. non ille tamen Heraclide auctore, ut Hemsterhusius ad fr. 121. ait, ex eadem radice natum suspicabatur. Ex his quae disputavi apparebit cur in Aeschyli versu scripserim

προςσελούμενον

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-494

καίτοι:

καίτι

Vit.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-495

τοῖς νέοις:

τοῖς νέοις

supra versum scriptum in Lips. omissum in Aug.

441. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-496

διώρισεν:

δι᾽ ὤρισεν

442. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-497

αὐτὰ:

ἀλλ' αὐτῷ

443. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-498

τἄν βροτοῖς:

γρ. τἀμβροτοῖς

Par. B.

443. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-499

πήματα: Pro

πήματα

, quod omnes libri habent, Brunckius

πταίσματα

posuit, quia in Par. Β. minutissimis litteris inter versus scriptum est

πταίσματα ἃ εἶχον προτοῦ, κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν

. At illud

κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν

πήματα

spectat,

πταίσματα

autem, quae manifesta interpretatio est, etiam numeros corrumpit. Comparari potest Euripidis hoc in Heracl. 962.

χρὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἅπαξ θνήσκειν σε, πολλὰ πήματ' ἐξειργασμένον

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-500

ἀκούσαθ':

ἀκούσασθ'

Lips.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-501

ὥς σφας:

ὥσφας

, deleto qui in altera syllaba erat accentu, Μ.

ὡς σφὰς

Lips. Ald. Rob. Turn. et ex correctione primae manus Vit. in quo antea erat

ὡς σφᾶς

, ut inde a Victorio scribitur. Scribendum erat

ὡς σφας

. V. ad Soph. Oed. Col. 486.

445. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-502

ἐπηβόλους:

ἐπηβόλους

M. Vit. Aug.

ἐπιβόλους

G. et ante corr. Lips. Commemoratur

φρενῶν ἐπήβολος

non addito auctoris nomine ab Eustathio p. 625, 37.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-503

ἀλίγκιοι: Margo ed. Ald. apud Morellium

γρ. ἀλίγκιον

. Nullo in libro haec scriptura est, sed fuit in Vit. in quo tamen correcta est.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-504

χρόνον:

χρόνον

Lips. Aug. Ald. Rob.

βίον

adscripto

χρόνον

Vit. Par. B.

βίον

Μ. G. et ceteri.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-505

προςείλους:

προσήλους

G. aliique et Ald. Rob.

προσήλους

, superscripto alteri syllabae

ει

, M. Vit. Lips.

προσείλους

codices nonnulli et Turn. V. Etym. Μ. in

πρόςειλος οἰκία

p. 690, 15. et Olearium ad Philostr. p. 69. ac Dawesium Misc. crit. p. 269.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-506

ἦσαν:

ᾔσαν

Μ.

ἦσαν

G. Aug. aliique.

ἦσαν

, supra scripto

, Lips.

εἶσαν

Vit. a correctore.

σαν

codices nonnulli et edd. vett.

ἦσαν

scribendum esse monuerat Piersonus in addendis ad p. 174. notarum in Moerin.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-507

ἔναιον:

ἔναγον

a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

ἔνναιον

Aug.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-508

ἀήσυροι:

Ζήσυροι

M. a pr. manu et Turn.

ἀείσυρος

Cantabr. 1.

ἀήσυροι

M. a recentiore manu et ceteri. In Par. A. B.

superscriptum. Eustathius p. 1500, 27. de vocabulo

ἁλιαής

disserens,

γίνεται δὲ παρὰ τὴν ἅλα καὶ τὸ ἄω τὸ πνέω· ἐξ οὗ — ἀήτης ἐπὶ ἀνέμου, καὶ ἀήσυρον κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς τὸ κούφον, ὅθεν καὶ “Ζήσυροι μύρμηκες” παρὰ Αἰσχύλῳ

. Idem p. 1547, 20.

ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ῥηθέντος ἄω καὶ ἀήσυρον τὸ κοῦφον· ὅθεν καὶ παρ' Αἰσχύλῳ “μύρμηκες ἀήσυροι.”

455-459. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-509

NA: Versus 455–461. affert Achilles Tatius in Isagoge ad Aratum, versus 455–460. Stobaeus Ecl. phys. I. 2. hic quidem v. 455. servans Aeschyli librorum scripturam; sed apud Achillem Tatium est

οὐκ ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῖς

457. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-510

θέρους:

θέρεος

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-511

ἔςτε:

ὥστε

Lips.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-512

ἀντολὰς:

ἀνατολὰς

G. Vit.

459. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-513

δύσεις: Libri Aeschyli omnes cum Achille Tatio

δύσεις

, nisi quod in Par. C.

δύσης

est, superscripto

ει

. Sed Stobaeus

ὁδούς

. Et hoc quidem olim in Observationibus criticis p. 18. praeferendum iudicavi, quia occasus siderum neque omnino cur difficiles observatu dicantur, neque cur difficiliores quam ortus, perspici possit, quod contra id recte de meatu eorum praedicetur. Quod Wellauerus conquestus est, constringi sic artioribus vinculis sermonem poeticum, praetereaque antecedens

ἀντολάς

postulare

δύσεις

, per se cadit, quia quae hic facta est distinctio aperte non poeticae dictionis est, sed accuratae demonstrationis, tantumque abest ut propter ortus commemorandi sint occasus, ut quo facilius ortuum appellatio animum ad occasuum cogitationem advertit, eo proclivius fuerit librariis

δύσεις

scribere. Ac valde sibi placere

ὁδούς

Dobraeus quoque, vir non hebetis iudicii, professus est in Aristophanicis p. (54). Sed tamen ne

ὁδούς

quidem satis aptum est, siquidem ortu siderum cognito non admodum difficile erat meatus explorare. Multo magis hic memoranda erat natura et vis ac potestas siderum, quae quod alia in aliis est, recte dicitur difficilis esse ad diiudicandum. Quare

δύσεις

posui, quod apparet quam facile, ortus mentione praegressa, in

δύσεις

potuerit mutari.

460. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-514

σοφισμάτων:

νοσφισμάτων

, non

νοφισμάτων

, M. in cuius margine recentior manus

σοφισ

adscripsit. Commemorat

νοσφισμάτων

scholion, quod non habet M.

γράφεται καὶ νοσφισμάτων. καὶ γάρ τις μέτρον γινώσκων τῶν πραγμάτων αὑτοῦ οὔποτε τοῦ εἰκότος ἐκπέσοι

. Apud Stobaeum Ecl. phys. 1. 2. est

ἀριθμὸν εὑρὼν ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ' ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν εὕρην ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων

. Quae ad Euripidis Palamedem pertinuisse videntur. Illud mirum est, quod scholiastes Aristidis p. 273. ed. Fromm. p. 702, 30. ed. Dind. ubi haec ipsa Palamedis verba in mente habuit Aristides, adnotavit,

τοῦτο ἐν Αἰσχύλῳ Προμηθεὺς λέγει περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους

. In florilegio Stobaei LXXXI. 1. afferuntur versus 460-462.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-515

τε:

πρῶτος

apud Stobaeum, et sic Porsonus scribi iubebat.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-516

συνθέσεις:

γραμμάτων δὲ σύνθεσιν

apud Stobaeum legitur.

γραμμάτων συνθέσεις

γραμμάτων τε συνθέσεις

ceteri libri Aeschyli omnes, et

συνθέσεις

etiam Stobaei codex A.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-517

NA: Adnotatio ΩΣ et ΟΥΣiou in Crameri Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 318, 19.

Αἰσχύλος δὲ Προμηθέα φησὶν εἰρηκέναι ταῦτα

462. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-518

μνήμην ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην:

μνήμην ἁπάντων

Μ.

supra addito post primam vocem a recentiore manu.

μνήμην ἁπάντων

etiam Stobaeus.

μνήμην τ᾽ ἁπάντων

Aug. Ceteri libri omnes

μνήμην θ᾽ ἁπάντων

. Tum

μουσομητὸς

apud Stobaeum est. Denique

ἐργάνην

M. a pr. manu, quae quas amplius litteras addiderat, iis deletis manus admodum recens

ἐργάτιν

scripsit.

ἐργάτιν

Par. B. in quo additum

γρ. μουσομήτορος ἐργάτην

, Bess. et edd. vett.

ἐργάτην

Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.

ἐργάνῃ

praebuit Stobaeus. Brunckius secutus est Hemsterhusium, qui ad Lucianum vol. I. p. 88. sic scribendum censuit,

γραμμάτων τε σύνθεσιν, μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην

. Recepit

ἐργάνην

Blomfieldius, ut lectionem antiquam, servans ille

μνήμην θ'

, id quod fecerunt etiam quum alii, tum Wellauerus, argutias esse dicens, quibus ea scriptura damnetur. Id ille temere iudicavit. Nam artem memoriae si a Prometheo inventam dixisset Aeschylus, quae ab aequali eius Simonide inventa fertur, aut propter tempora stolidissime confusa ridiculus, aut ineptus propter commemorationem inventi, quod non disciplina aliqua doctrinave contineri, sed naturae beneficio tribui hominibus videretur, ab iis qui hoc iactantem Prometheum audirent esset iudicatus. Hemsterhusii elegantissima est coniectura et profecto optima, nisi quod non opus erat

σύνθεσιν

adsumere,

μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην

. Nam etsi servari posset

μνήμην

, si sic interpungeretur,

μνήμην ἁπάντων, μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην

, quod olim defendi in Obs. crit. p. 19. tamen multo aptius et commodius cum aperto genitivo coniungitur

ἐργάνην

, quam si

Μουσῶν

μουσομήτορα

esset intelligendum. Sic etiam Euripides Androm. v. 1014. (987.)

τίνος οὕνεκ' ἄτιμον ὀργάναν χέρα τεκτοσύνας Ἐνυαλίῳ δοριμήστορι προςθέντες τάλαιναν, τάλαιναν μεθεῖτε Τροίαν

. Apertum est autem

ἐργάνην

propterea adsciscendum esse, quia

ἐργάτιν

, in quo personae notatio est, non apte declarando plurali

συνθέσεις

adhiberetur. Nam

ἐργάτης

effectrix est,

ἐργάνη

autem proprie effectionem significat. Apposite comparavit Schützius Livii verba in principio libri sexti,

et rarae per eadem tempora litterae fuere, una custodia fidelis memoriae rerum gestarum

. Eodem modo Euripides in Palamede apud Stobaeum LXXXI. 7. litteras

λύπης φάρμακα

appellavit, imitatus ille Aeschylum.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-519

πρῶτος:

πρώτων

, superscriptis

ος

ως

a pr. manu, Vit.

πρώτως

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-520

κνώδαλα:

κνώδ

Μ. deletis reliquis litteris, quas recentior manus supplevit.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-521

ζεύγλαισι:

ζεύγλαισι

M. G. et superscripto

Vit.

ζεύγλησι

Lips.

Ζεύγλην

alii curvaturam iugi, alii partem eam cui collum iumenti immittitur, vel, quod idem est, lora, quae subiugia ab Latinis vocantur, esse tradunt. Hoc significatu hic dixit Aeschylus et ante eum Homerus Il. XIX. 405.

πᾶσα δὲ χαίτη ζεύγλης ἐξεριποῦσα παρὰ ζυγὸν οἶδας ἵκανεν

. V. scholiastas Homeri et Schefferum de re vehiculari p. 116. seqq. In Etym. M. p. 499. alia commemoratur significatio,

τὸ τοῦ τραχήλου μέρος, καθ᾽ ὃ ὁ ζυγός

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-522

σώμασίν θ':

σώμασίν θ'

Μ. et pauci alii. Ceteri

σώμασί θ'

. Haec vox iam scholiastis molestiam creavit, qui eam vel ad

δουλεύοντα

referri, ut

ἐπισάττεσθαι

iumenta et

φόρτους ἐπάνω τῶν σωμάτων αἴρειν σκευοφοροῦντα

dicerentur, vel construi cum sequentibus verbis voluerunt hoc modo,

καὶ ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ᾽ ἤγαγον φιληνίους ἵππους, ὅπως ἐν τοῖς σώμασι γένωνται διάδοχοι μεγίστων μοχθημάτων τοῖς θνητοῖς

, quam interpretationem meliorem esse censuerunt. Sic interpunctum in M. a sec. manu et in Vit. atque in editione Garbitii, admiseruntque hanc satis duram constructionem Porsonus eumque secuti recentiores. In Vit. ad

σώμασί θ' ὅπως

superscriptum

ἡνίαις οἱ ἄνθρωποι

. Tan. Faber in epistola 67. partis l. scribendum putabat

σήμασιν

, quo signa virgae motu aliove modo iumentis data intelligerentur. Brunckius insigni audacia

κέντροισιν

posuit. Pauwi

σάγμασιν

in minore editione recepit Schutzius. Fefellit interpretes quod

ζεύγλαισι

σώμασιν

ablativorum potestate dicta putarunt, nec viderunt

σώμασιν

non de iumentorum, sed de sessorum qui iumentis inequitant corporibus esse accipiendum. Id ostendunt usitata in hac re verba

σωματηγός

εἰ

σωματηγεῖν

. Eustathius p. 1625, 40. de Aristophane grammatico,

ἀστράβαι δέ, φησίν, οἱ καταμόνας σωματηγοῦντες ἡμίονοι

. Hesychius in v.

ἀστράβη, οἳ δὲ κατὰ τὸ πλεῖστον μὲν τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον οὕτως ἔλεγον· ἐνίοτε δὲ πάντα ἁπλῶς τὸ σωματηγοῦντα ὑποζύγια

. Εtym. Μ. p. 159, 54.

οἳ δὲ τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον ἀστράβην λέγουσιν

. Eadem verba in eodem vocabulo habet Suidas.

465. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-523

διάδοχοι:

διάδοχον

M. a pr. manu.

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-524

γένοινθ':

γένωντ'

Ven. 1. Bess.

γένωνται

Vind. 1. 3.

γένοινθ'

Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri libri. Emendavit Dawesius in Misc. crit. p. 268 (481. ed. Kidd.).

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-525

ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ': Libri

ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ'

, praeter Aug. qui

ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ'

habet. Sic Turn. et Grotius in Excerptis p. 9. eodemque modo Dawesius quoque et Tyrwhittus emendarunt.

468. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-526

θαλασσόπλαγκτα:

θαλασσόπλακτα

Vit. Lips. et a pr. manu M.

469. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-527

ναυτίλων ὀχήματα:

ναυτιλόχων ὀχήματα

Μ.

470. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-528

ἐξευρὼν:

ἐξεῦρον

Lips. Aug. Ven. 1. Par. E. Bess. Vind. 2. 4. Rob.

471. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-529

βροτοῖσιν, αὐτὸς:

βροτοῖσιν αὐτὸς δ᾽ οὐκ

Lips. Aug. Par. B. Bess. Vind. 4. In Par. Β.

γρ. αὐτὸς οὐκ

adscriptum.

βροτοῖς αὐτὸς δ᾽ οὐκ

Rob.

471. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-530

σόφισμ᾽:

σοφισμάτων

Μ. superscripto a recentiore manu

ὅτω

473. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-531

αἰκὲς: Libri

ἀεικές

. Porsonus

αἰκές

. Restitutum hodie est

αἰκῶς

apud Sophoclem in El. 102. 216.

αἰκεῖς

ibidem v. 206.

αἰκέλιος

apud Theognidem v. 1344. et Euripidem in Androm. 131. atque in epigrammate appendicis Anthologiae Palatinae p. 791. Schol. Homeri ad Il. ΧΧΙΙ. 336.

ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰκέως, ὃ δηλοῖ τὸ αἰκιστικῶς, γίνεται αἰκῶς καὶ αἰκῶς. οἳ μὲν δισυλλάβως αὐτὸ προφέρονται, οἳ δὲ συνεστάλθαι φασί. περισπᾶται δέ. ἔστι γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ ἀἰκέως πεπονθός, ὃ σημαίνει τὸ αἰκιστικῶς καὶ χαλεπῶς

. Grammaticus in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 360, 26.

αἰκῶς, χαλεπῶς, δισυλλάβως, ἀπὸ τῆς αἰκίας. οὕτω Πλάτων

474-475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-532

πλανᾷ, κακὸς δ' ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν * κακοῖς* ἀθυμεῖς:

πλανᾷ

(πλανᾶι Μ.)

κακὸς δὲ ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν ἀθυμεῖς

Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Rob.

πλάνα

Bess. Turn.

πλάνα

Ald.

πλάνη

Par. Β. D. Cantabr. 2. et a sec. manu Vind. 2. In Lips. superscriptum

γρ. πλάνῃ

. In Par. B. adnotata et

πλάνα

πλανᾷ

. Brunckius

πλάνῃ

recepit, ut iungerentur

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ' ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλάνῃ

. Scholiastae et

πλάνα

πλανᾷ

memorant, hoc posterius si scribatur, construi volentes

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα· ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλανᾷ

. Id admiserunt Porsonus alique. Aliam viam ingressus Reisigio auctore in comm. crit. ad Oed. Col. p. 366. Wellauerus interpunxit

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ', ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν· πλανᾷ, κακὸς δ᾽ ἰατρὸς ὡς τις etc

. Eo modo quum se tollere vitium putabat Reisigius, satis esse existimans, si

φρενῶν

finiret sententiam, removit vitium quod nullum erat, intulit autem pro eo tria non levia, inutile verbum

πλανᾷ

, inconcinnam dictionem, non aptam sententiam. Nec potest comparari Euripidis versus in Bacchis 359. quem sic interpungi iubet,

μέμηνας ἤδη καὶ πρίν· ἐξέστης φρενῶν

. At haec sententia absurda est. Hoc ibi dicit Tiresias, insanis etiam prius quam correptus es insania. Apud Aeschylum illa pessima ratio est, interpungi

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ᾽· ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλανᾷ

. Nam sic harum sententiarum posterior explicatio esset prioris, eaque prior reprehensionem contineret Promethei eamque verbis enuntiatam gravissimis. Id vero et a moribus chori alienissimum est, neque convenit cum iis, quae Prometheus modo dixerat. Melior Brunckii ratio est. Sed videtur tamen

πλάνῃ

vel

πλανᾷ

integrandis versibus additum esse. Scripsisse Aeschylum puto

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ᾽ ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν, κακὸς δὲ ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν κακοῖς ἀθυμεῖς

475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-533

ὥς τις:

ὅστις

G. Lips. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 1. Bess. Ald. Rob.

ὥστις

Μ. Vit. (non ὥστε) atque ita Turn.

476. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-534

ἰάσιμος:

ἰάσημος

ἰάσιμον

Colb. 2. Bess. Ald. In Vit. a prima manu correctio facta, sed dignosci non potest

, an

sit mutatum.

477. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-535

μου:

μοί

G. Vit. aliique codices. In G. Vit.

μου

explicandi caussa superscriptum est.

μου

Lips. Aug.

μοῦ

M. aliique et editiones.

477. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-536

θαυμάσει:

θαυμάσῃ

libri praeter Ven. 3. Turn. qui habent

θαυμάσῃς

, quod superscriptum in Par. A. B.

478. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-537

οἷας:

superest a prima manu in M. Recentiores duae manus fecerunt una

οἵας

, altera

οἱᾶς

478. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-538

πόρους:

πόρους

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

δόλους

G. Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Turn.

δόλους

τέχνας

adscriptum fuisse credibile est. Hesychius

τέχνη, ἐπιστήμη ἢ δόλος

479. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-539

ἐς:

ἐς

Lips. Par. A. B. aliique.

εἰς

M. G. Vit.

480. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-540

οὔτε:

οὐδὲ

G. Lips. edd. vett. Recte Brunckius cum Par. A. B. Arund. Cantabr. 2.

οὔτε

481. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-541

οὐ χριστόν:

οὐ χριστὸν

a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

οὐδὲ χριστὸν

481. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-542

οὐδὲ πιστόν:

οὐ πιστὸν

Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. Cantabr. 2. sed in Lips.

δὲ

superscriptum.

οὐ πιότατον

Vit. Par. B. C.

οὐδὲ πιστὸν

M. G. et pro varia lectione Par. B. atque sic edd. vett. Quater

πιστὰ φάρμακα

ex Aeschylo commemoravit Eustathius, p. 464, 37. 1050, 49. 1193, 22. 1554, 45: tum scholia in Iliadem in Crameri Anecd. Par. III. 200, 13. 283, 1.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-543

χρείᾳ:

χρείαν

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-544

κατεσκέλλοντο:

κατεσκέλοντο

Lips.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-545

πρίν:

πρίν

M. G. Vit. aliique et Rob.

πρὶν

Par. A. B. Ald. Turn.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-546

σφισιν:

σφισιν

Μ.

σφίσι

Lips. Ceteri

σφίσιν

483. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-547

ἠπίων:

ἡπιῶν

Lips.

483. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-548

ἀκεσμάτων:

χερασμάτων

diversa lectio in Par. B. et in margine Aldinae apud Morellium.

484. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-549

ἐξαμύνονται:

ἀμείβονται

G. Bess. Ald. et pro varia lectione in Par. B. in quo ad

αἷς

adscriptum

γρ. αἷς

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-550

τρόπους δὲ:

τρόπους τε

Μ.

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-551

ἐστοίχισα:

ἐστοίχησα

488. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-552

τε:

τε

omittit Vit.

489. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-553

γαμψωνύχων:

γαμψονύχων

490. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-554

τε:

τε

omittunt G. Bess. Ald. Rob. non Vit. ut ait Blomfieldius.

491. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-555

εὐωνύμους τε:

εὐώνυμοί τε

G. Rob. Exquisitiorem scripturam

εὐωνύμους τε

praebent M. Vit. Lips. multique alii et Ald.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-556

στέργηθρα:

στέργη θρα

(non στέργητρα), erasa post

littera et

post

a sec. manu addito, M.

στέργητρα

Colb. 2. Par. N.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-557

συνεδρίαι:

συνεδρίαι

, litteris

δρ

a sec. manu in litura scriptis, M.

συνοδίαι

494. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-558

λειότητα:

τε λειότητα

coniunctim M. Lips. sed in M. secunda manus divisit.

494. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-559

χροιὰν:

χροίαν

495. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-560

δαίμοσιν:

δαίμοσι

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett. Emendate Grotius in Excerptis p. 11. Post hunc versum credo unum excidisse. Nam non solum copula deest, sed etiam fellis color et forma res alienae sunt. Nihil enim, quod sciam, nisi ruptura fellis spectabatur, de qua Sophocles in Antigona v. 1009.

μετάρσιοι χολαὶ διεσπείροντο

498. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-561

κνίσῃ τε:

κνίσῃ τε

Μ. G.

κνήσσῃ

Par. G. Ceteri

κνίσσῃ τε

. Attigit hunc quoque locum I. H. Vossius in famosa illa de ossibus disputatione, in qua Heynium adortus in Epistolis mythologicis 38-40. sive secundae editionis ep. 76-78. demonstrare conatus est sola ossa femorum adipe tecta diis esse oblata, qui mos Hesiodo teste a celebrato illo Promethei dolo originem duxerit, eaque ossa

μηρία

μῆρα

ab Homero, non

μηροὺς

appellari. Aperuit Vossii errores Schneiderus in Lexico in v.

μηρίον

, cui assensus est censor Iliadis ab Heynio editae in Bibliotheca Germanica vol. XCIV. part. 1. p. 27. seq. quae censura separatim deinde edita est Berolini et Stettini a. 1805. in eandemque sententiam disputavit Nitzschius in commentariis ad Od. III. 456. Verissime Schneiderus. Iuvabit tamen de vocabulis istis omnique illa Vossii opinione paullo dicere explicatius. Ac

μηρίον

quidem proprie est os femoris,

μηρός

autem totum femur, i. e. os una cum carne qua est circumdatum. Sic etiam in hoc Herodoti III. 103.

κάμηλος ἐν τοῖσι ὀπισθίοισι σκέλεσι ἔχει τέσσερας μηροὺς καὶ γόνατα τέσσερα

. Nimirum in quoque pede duo femora duoque genua numerat. Coxendix enim cameli longior quam equi est, in quo ossa non pauciora nec femora quam in camelo sunt, sed non ut separatum femur conspicua coxendix.

Μηροί

autem pluralem habent etiam neutrius generis

μῆρα

, significatione congruentem cum vocabulo

μηρία

. Itaque obtinuit, ut, quum haec tria nomina in sacris promiscue de femore victimae usurparentur, non dicerentur

μηρία

μῆρα

de vivis sive hominibus sive aliis animantibus, sed

μηροί

. Legitur quidem in carmine quod inter Theocritea est XXV. v. 269. de Hercule leonem Nemeaeum sufflocante

πλευρῇσί τε μῆρ᾽ ἐφύλασσον

. Quae verba non mirum est explicata esse ineptissime, quia omni sensu carent. Egregie quid requireretur perspexit Briggsius,

μηροισί τε πλεύρ' ἐφύλασσον

. Apud Bionem in lamentatione Adonidis v. 84. ubi unus Amorum

μηρία λούειν

Adonidis dicitur, vereor ne scribendum sit

ὃ δὲ μηρὸν λούει

. Sed etsi et

μηρία

μῆρα

proprie nihil nisi ossa significant, tamen non est ab usu horum vocabulorum carnium notatio exclusa, in quam rem non ambiguum documentum Schneiderus attulit illud quod refert Athenaeus IV. p. 154. B. ex Posidonio,

τὸ δὲ παλαιόν φησιν ὅτι παρατεθέντων κωλήνων τὸ μηρίον ὁ κράτιστος ἐλάμβανεν, εἰ δέ τις ἕτερος ἀντιποιήσαιτο, συνίσταντο μονομαχήσοντες μέχρι θανάτου

. Quo loco usus est Eustathius p. 1606, 13. ut ostenderet

ὅτι οὐ νῶτα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μῆρα ἦν περισπούδαστα

. Quod si, ut Schneiderus docuit, non solum Homerus in sacris promiscue

μηρία, μῆρα, μηρούς

dicit, sed etiam apud alios scriptores

μηροί

diis sacrificari perhibentur, ut apud Sophoclem Ant. 1011. et saepius apud Pausaniam, veluti I. 24, 2. II. 10, 1. 5. 11, 7. V. 13, 8. 9. apertum est aut

μηροὶ

non proprie dici, si sola sunt ossa intelligenda, aut

μηρία

non proprium significatum retinere, si, quemadmodum apud Posidonium, os cum sua carne eo vocabulo comprehenditur. Tradunt enim grammatici

μηρία

esse

τὰ μηριαῖα ὀστᾶ

, ut Εtym. Μ. p. 585, 22. Quod Apollonius in lexico Homerico dicit,

μηρία, οὐχ ὡς ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν ἐξαιρούμενα καὶ ἱεροθυτούμενα ὀστᾶ

(omnino enim

ὀστᾶ

ex Hesychio addendum), non indigere arbitror correctione quam Vossius p. 373. fecit, pro

οὐχ ὡς ἡμεῖς

scribi volens

οὐχ οἱ μηροί

, sed hoc dicere puto lexicographum, non usurpare Homerum eam vocem sic uti vulgo

μηρίον

bestiae mactatae os cum carne sua dicatur. Paullo aliter distinguit scholiastes Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 856, 11.

καὶ τὸ μηρίον διάφορον· μηρία γὰρ τὰ ἐναγιζόμενα τοῖς θεοῖς, μηροὶ δὲ τὰ μὴ οὕτως ἔχοντα

. Εt Etym. Μ. p. 585, 43.

διαφέρει γὰρ τὸ ἀρσενικὸν τοῦ οὐδετέρου, ὅτι τὸ μὲν ἀρσενικὸν ὁ ποιητὴς τίθησι καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγιαζομένων, ὡς τὸ “μηροὺς ἐξέταμον,” καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπείων, “μιάνθην αἵματι μηροί,” τὸ δὲ οὐδέτερον ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγιαζομένων, ὡς τὸ “αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ κατὰ μῆρ' ἐκάη”

Ex his efficitur, nomina ista nihil ad rem facere, neque ex iis quidquam aut de nudis ossibus, aut de lumbis cum ipsa carne combustis posse colligi. At diserte testari putatur Hesiodus sola diis ossa esse oblata. Nam is quum in Theogonia v. 538. de Prometheo dixisset

τῷ μὲν γὰρ σάρκας τε καὶ ἔγκατα πίονι δημῷ ἐν ῥινῷ κατέθηκε, καλύψας γαστρὶ βοείῃ· τῷ δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ὀστέα λευκὰ βοὸς δολίῃ ἐπὶ τέχνῃ εὐθετίσας κατέθηκε, καλύψας ἀργέτι δημῷ·

mox v. 556. addit

ἐκ τοῦ δ᾽ ἀθανάτοισιν ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων καίουσ᾽ ὀστέα λευκὰ θυηέντων ἐπὶ βωμῶν

. Dicatne hic id quod voluit Vossius an non dicat, aliunde certe quam ex eo colligi debet, quod

ὀστέα λευκά

appellat. Est enim illud perpetuum epitheton, quo utuntur poetae etiam ubi non potest de nudis ossibus cogitari, ut Il. XVI. 346.

τὸ δ᾽ ἀντικρὺ δόρυ χάλκεον ἐξεπέρησεν νέρθεν ὑπ' ἐγκεφάλοιο· κέασσε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὀστέα λευκά

. Od. XI. 219.

ἀλλὰ τὰ μέν τε πυρὸς κρατερὸν μένος αἰθομένοιο δαμνᾷ, ἐπεί κεν πρῶτα λίπῃ λεύκ᾽ ὀστέα θυμός

. At, etiamsi epitheton eripuimus, res ipsa quam narrat Hesiodus ita pro Vossii opinione pugnare videtur, ut censor ille in Bibliotheca Germanica, quoniam Meconae illud Promethei sacrificium perhibetur factum esse, ritum illius loci proprium describi, non morem commemorari communem universae Graeciae existimaret. Id vero non credo eum cuiquam persuasisse: aperte enim obstat quod

ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων

ossa diis sacrificare poeta dicit. Et tamen, ut rectissime monet Nitzschius, non est credibile diis, quos hominum simillimos esse antiquitas credebat, ea esse oblata quae nemo convivis suis ad epulandum apponeret. Poterit, nisi fallor, hic nodus interpretando solvi. Nam tota haec de Promethei doloso sacrificio fabula eo videtur consilio excogitata esse, ut ostenderetur, cur institutum esset osseas potissimum partes hostiarum, lumbos et coxendicem, diis consecrare. Quum enim qui sacrificabant ipsi quoque partem hostiae et maximam quidem vindicarent, diis dabant ea quae instar aliquod essent totius victimae, ideoque componerentur ex ossibus, carne, adipe, visceribus. Ossa igitur ea principalem locum tenebant, quae et ipsa essent validissima ac fortissima et plurimam optimamque carnem haberent. Ea ex corpore victimae exsecabant: id enim significari, quum

μηροί

νel

μηρία ἐκτέμνεσθαι

dicuntur, perspexit Nitzschius. Veri igitur simillimum est coxendicem cum carne adhaerente esse combustam. Idque colligi posse videtur ex his Eustathii, haud dubie bonos auctores secuti, p. 134, 25.

ἔκαιον δὲ “δίπτυχα ποιοῦντες,” ἤγουν δίπλωμα τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐπιθέσει τῶν μηρῶν, ἢ μάλιστα διπλοῦντες ἐν αὐτοῖς τὴν κνῖσαν. ἦν γὰρ σπουδὴ ὁλοκαυτωθῆναι τοὺς μηροὺς λαμπρῷ καταφλεχθέντας πυρί, ὡς εἴγε μὴ τοῦτο ἀπέβαινεν, ἀπαίσιον ἦν τοῖς Ἕλλησι τὸ γινόμενον, καὶ οὐκ ἐδόκουν καλλιερεῖν, ὁπηνίκα κατὰ τὴν τραγῳδίαν οἱ “μηροὶ καταρρυεῖς καλυπτῆς ἐξέκειντο πιμελῆς.” καὶ οὕτω μὲν τοὺς μηροὺς ὡς τι τίμιον ὡλοκαύτουν, ἐξαιροῦντες ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων τοῦ ζώου μερῶν, διὰ τὸ συντελεῖν τοῖς ζῴοις εἰς βάδισιν τε καὶ εἰς γένεσιν τῇ προέσει τοῦ σπέρματος. τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν τοῦ ζώου μελῶν μικρά τινα ἐκτέμνοντες, οἷόν τινας ἀπαρχὰς τοῦ ὅλου ζώου, ἐπετίθουν αὐτὰ τοῖς διπτύχοις, καὶ αὐτὸ ὠμοθετεῖν ἐκάλουν, τὸ τοῖς μηροῖς ὠμὰ πάντοθεν ἀκρωτηριάζοντας κρεάτων ἐπιτιθέναι τμήματα, ὡς δοκεῖν, κατὰ τοὺς παλαιούς, ὅλα οὕτω τὰ μέρη τοῦ ἱερείου καρποῦσθαι

. Comparari cum his potest scholiastes Ambrosianus ad Od. III. 470.

καλῶς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν μερῶν τοῦ ζώου κόπτοντες ἐκάλυπτον τὰ κεκομμένα ἐν πιμελαῖς, μιᾶς κειμένης ἄνωθεν, ἄλλης δὲ κάτωθεν· ἃ καὶ δίπτυχα ὠνόμασαν· καὶ ἔθυον αὐτά, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἦν ὅλον παντελῶς θύειν διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτοὺς μέλλειν εὐωχεῖσθαι ἐκ τοῦ θυομένου. ἔκοπτον γοῦν ἐξ ὅλων τῶν μερῶν, ἵνα δοκῇ τὸ ὅλον θύεσθαι καὶ μὴ νομίζηται ἡ θυσία κολοβή

. Adde schol. ad Euripidis Phoen. 1256. ed. Matth. et Photium in v.

μασχαλίσματα

. Pausanias II. 10, 1. Herculem ab Sicyoniis partim ut deum, partim ut heroem coli narrans,

καὶ νῦν ἔτι, inquit, ἄρνα οἱ Σικυώνιοι σφάξαντες καὶ τοὺς μηροὺς ἐπὶ τῷ βωμῷ καύσαντες τὰ μὲν ἐσθίουσιν ὡς ἀπὸ ἱερείου, τὰ δὲ ὡς ἥρων τῶν χρεῶν ἐναγίζουσιν

. Apertum est autem, quum exciduntur femina, id et liberalius fieri posse et illiberalius. Nec mirandum, si sacerdotes, cui hominum generi quotidiano usu vilescere solet sacrorum religio, optimas carnium partes sibi servare didicerunt. Praeterea, ut Athenaeus dicit VIII. p. 364. Ε.

καὶ θύοντες μὲν τοῖς θεοῖς, ὀλίγιστα εἰς τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰ τυχόντα δαπανῶμεν

, testem adhibens Menandrum in

Μέθῃ

, cuius versus tractavi in Opusc. IV. p. 385. seqq. Alia in hanc sententiam attulit Dobraeus ad Aristophanis Plutum v. 1115. Quod si quorum in hoc genere avaritia et illiberalitas a comicis perstringitur, quis non videt eos rem vehementer exaggerare? Vt Pherecrates in

Αὐτομόλοις

apud Clementem Alex. Strom. VII. p. 846. cuius laceri versus sic integrandi esse videntur,

ὅτε τοῖσι θεοῖς θύετε, πρώτιστ᾽ ἀποκρίνετε *τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν* τὸ νομιζόμενον· *κἄπειθ᾽* ὑμῖν (αἰσχύνη τοι τὸ κατειπεῖν) οὐ τὼ μηρὼ περιλέψαντες μέχρι βουβώνων *κρέα πάντα* καὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν κομιδῇ ψιλήν, λοιπὸν τὸν σπόνδυλον αὐτὸν ὥςπερ *οἴνῃ* ῥινήσαντες νέμεθ᾽ ὡςπερ τοῖς κυσὶν ἡμῖν· εἶτ᾽ ἀλλήλους αἰσχυνόμενοι θυλήμασι κρύπτετε πολλοῖς;

Eubuli autem versus in Semele, quos eodem loco affert Clemens, ita scribendi sunt,

πρῶτον μέν, ὅταν ἐμοί τι θύωσίν τινες, θύουσιν αἷμα, κύστιν· οὐ μὴ καρδίαν, μηδ᾽ ἐπιπόλαιον. οὐκ ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐσθίω γλύκιον οὐδὲν μηρίων;

Menander

Δυσκόλῳ

οἱ δὲ τὴν ὀσφὺν ἄκραν καὶ τὴν χολὴν ὀστᾶ τ᾽ ἄβρωτα τοῖς θεοῖς ἐπιθέντες, αὐτοὶ τἄλλα καταπίνουσ' ἀεί

. Incertus poeta apud Clementem VIII. Strom. p. 719. (851.) et Porphyrium de abstinentia II. p. 207. et Cyrillum contra Iulianum IX. p. 306.

τίς ὧδε μῶρος καὶ λίαν ἀνειμένως εὔπιστος ἀνδρῶν, ὅςτις ἐλπίζει θεοὺς ὀστῶν ἀσάρκων καὶ χολῆς πυρουμένης, ἃ καὶ κυσὶν πεινῶσιν οὐχὶ βρώσιμα, χαίρειν ἀπαρχῇ καὶ γέρας λαχεῖν τόδε;

Hermippus apud scholiastam Aristophanis ad Aves v. 1406.

ἀνάπηρά σοι θύουσιν ἤδη βοίδια, Λεωτροφίδου λεπτότερα καὶ Θουμάντιδος

. Haec omnia tantum abest ut ostendant sola ossa diis sacrificata esse, ut prodant carnis plus quam fas esset resectum esse ab iis qui eam ipsi comedere malebant. Neque, opinor, si nihil nisi ossa accepissent dii, quereretur apud Aristophanem in Pluto v. 1129. esuriens Mercurius

οἴμοι δὲ κωλῆς ἧς ἐγὼ κατήσθιον

, nec diceret mox v. 1137.

εἴ μοι πορίσας ἄρτον τίν' εὖ πεπεμμένον δοίης καταφαγεῖν καὶ κρέας νεανικὸν ὧν θύεθ᾽ ὑμεῖς ἔνδον

. Nam quod scholiastes ad versum 1129. dicit,

διαβάλλει οὖν ὡς ὀστέα τοῖς θεοῖς προςφέροντας

, non alio spectare videtur, quam ad partes eas hostiarum, quae plus ossium quam carnis habent. Omnino autem illa scholiastae explicatio neque cum praecedentibus neque cum sequentibus bene conciliari potest. Itaque etiam in Pace v. 1020. non de solis ossibus locutus videtur poeta, quum scriberet

ἀλλ᾽ εἴσω φέρων, θύσας, τὰ μηρί᾽ ἐξελὼν δεῖρ᾽ ἔκφερε, χοὔτω τὸ πρόβατον τῷ χορηγῷ σώζεται

. Quare ne apud Homerum quidem

πίονα μηρία

, aut

μηρία πιότατα ταύρων τε καὶ αἰγῶν

apud Lucianum in Timone c. 9. aut

πιανθέντα μηρία

apud Theocritum XVII. 126. propter adipem, quo involvebantur, sed propterea, quod pinguium hostiarum essent, dici videntur. Ex his consequitur non magnopere vituperandum esse Nonnum, qui sacrum, quod in tertio libro Odysseae descriptum est, imitatus V. 21. scripserit

καὶ εὐφνέων κρέα μερῶν ὠμὰ διατμήξας ἐκαλύψατο δίζυγι δημῷ, μιστύλλων κατὰ βαιόν

, licet ille minus accurate veterem morem expresserit. Interdum etiam homines famelici quae diis destinata essent sibi ipsis auferebant, in quam rem scriptum est epigramma Automedontis in Anthol. Pal. vol. II. p. 409. Ceterum non possum silentio praeterire duo argumenta, quae sententiae suae firmandae caussa attulit Vossius. Quorum alterum p. 375. ridiculum est, canem, a cuius facto Cynosarges nomen habeat, ossa quidem duo adipe involuta asportare, non autem si caro integra adhaesisset, potuisse. Alterum autem plane hue non pertinet, quod p. 377. attigit, Mercurium in hymno Homerico v. 137. combussisse

οὐλόποδ᾽, οὐλοκάρηνα

, quod ille fecisse dicitur, ne furti ullum superesset vestigium. Neque vero probari posse arbitror, quod idem Vossius p. 372. in his Apollonii Rhodii II. 698.

ἐκ δέ νυ πάντων εὐαγέως ἱερῷ ἀνὰ διπλόα μηρία βωμῷ καῖον

, de ossibus duplici adipe involutis, quod etiam aliis placuit, interpretatur. Aperte enim ipsa verba ostendunt duo ex quaque hostia femora intelligi. Ceterum quod Aeschylus

μακρὰν ὀσφύν

dicit, caussa haec est, quod ea pars etiam caudam comprehendebat: unde apud Clementem Eubulus

αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς θεοῖσι τὴν κέρκον μόνην καὶ μηρόν, ὥςπερ παιδερασταῖς, θύετε·

quod non ex omni parte intellexisse videtur Vossius p. 373. Itaque inutilis est Reisigii coniectura

χαμ' ἄκραν ὀσφύν

499. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-562

πυρώσας:

πυράσας

Lips. Aug.

500. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-563

θνητούς:

θνητά

, superscripto

ούς

, Vit.

500. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-564

φλογωπὰ σήματα: Ad

φλογωπὰ σήματα

quod attinet, v. Valcken. ad Phoen. 1261. et Musgr. ad eiusdem fabulae v. 1290. 1291.

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-565

ἐξωμμάτωσα:

ἐξωμάτωσα

Lips.

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-566

ἐπάργεμα: Eustathius p. 427, 37.

ἀργὸν γὰρ τὸ λευκόν. ὅθεν καὶ ἐπάργεμον πάθος ὀφθαλμοῦ τὸ κοινῶς λεγόμενον λεύκωμα, ὡς που καὶ Αἰσχύλος παραδηλοῖ

. Idem p. 1430, 60.

καὶ ἄργεμος, νόσος ὀμμάτων ἀφ' οὗ ἄργεια κατὰ Δίδυμον τὰ ἐπὶ ὀφθαλμῶν λευκώματα, ὧν μνήμη τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ ἐν τῷ “πρόσθεν ὄντ᾽ ἐπάργεμα.”

502. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-567

δὴ ταῦτ'· ἔνερθε:

δὴ ταῦτ᾽ ἔνερθεν

Lips.

δὴ ταῦτα ἔνερθεν

δῆτ᾽ ἔνερθε

, a rec. manu ad priorem vocem

, ad alteram

superscripto, Vit.

503. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-568

κεκρυμμέν':

κεκομμένα δ'

sic Lips.

κεκρημένα

Aug.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-569

σίδηρον:

σίδηρον

Μ.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-570

χρυσόν τε τίς:

χρυσὸν δὲ τίς

M. G. Vit. Lips. aliique et Ald. Turn.

χρυσὸν τὲ τὶς

Rob.

506. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-571

οἶδα:

οἶδ᾽ εἰ μὴ

Vit. et alii nonnulli.

506. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-572

φλῦσαι:

φλύσαι

Μ.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-573

μύθῳ:

λόγῳ

Lips. Vind. 1. 4. sed in Lips. superscriptum

μύθῳ

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-574

πάντα:

πάντα

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.

ταῦτα

M. Arund. Cantabr. 2. Ven. 1. Bess.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-575

συλλήβδην:

συλλήβην

Vit.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-576

μάθε:

μάθοις

G. Vit. aliique nonnulli, sed in G. superscriptum

μάθε

509. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-577

μὴ νῦν:

μὴ νῦν

Scaliger et Porsonus.

512. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-578

ἰσχύσειν:

ἰσχύσει

Μ. G. sed in M. secunda manus

adscripsit.

513. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-579

πω:

που

, superscripto

, Lips. Vnde

πουω

Aug.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-580

κρᾶναι:

κράναι

Lips. Aug.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-581

δὲ:

δὲ

omittit G.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-582

καμφθεὶς:

καμφθεὶς

, post

superscripto a sec. manu

, Μ.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-583

δεσμὰ:

δεσμὸν

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-584

φυγγάνω:

φυγγανῶ

G. cum glossa

ἐκφευξούμαι

, et Vind. 1. 3. V. ad v. 527.

θιγγάνω

Lips. Aug.

518. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-585

Ἐρινύες:

ἐρινύες

Μ. Ceteri quod sciam libri

ἐριννύες

519. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-586

ἄρα Ζεύς:

ἄρα ζεὺς

Μ. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 1. 2. Bess.

ἆρα ζεὺς

G. aliique et Rob.

ἆρ᾽ ὁ ζεὺς

Ald.

ἄρ᾽ ὁ ζεὺς

Ven. 3. Turn.

520. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-587

ἐκφύγοι γε:

ἐκφύγοι γε

M. Rob. Turn.

ἐκφύγοιτε

Ald.

ἐκφύγοιτο

G. Lips. Aug. et pauci alii.

ἐκφύγῃ γε

Vit. aliique.

ἐκφύγῃ τε

nonnulli.

521. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-588

πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν:

πρὶν ἀεικρατεῖν

Μ.

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-589

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐκπύθοιο:

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν οὖν

(

οὐκ ἂν δὴ

Μ.)

πύθοιο

Μ. edd. vett.

οὖν

omittunt G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. Par. E. Vind. 2. Brunckius

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ἂν πύθοιο

, non monito lectore. Id Vind. 1. 3. habent, atque in Colb. 2. Cantabr. 1. 2. scriptum

οὐκ ἔτ᾽ ἄν

. Diu est quum utramque scripturam a metricis profectam, Aeschylum autem

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐκπύθοιο

scripsisse credidi. Idque postea repertum est in Ven. 3.

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-590

μηδὲ:

μὴ δὲ

M. G. Lips. Aug.

524. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-591

τόνδε δ᾽ οὐδαμῶς:

τόνδ᾽ οὐδαμῶς

G. Vit.

526. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-592

ὅσον μάλιστα:

ὅσον τάχιστα

Par. L. Cantabr. 1.

527. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-593

δύας:

δύας

Μ. aliique et Ald. Turn.

βίας

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

527. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-594

ἐκφυγγάνω:

ἐκφυγγάνω

Vit. Lips. Aug. In M. prius scriptum fuit

συφυγγάνω

, quod eadem manus in

ἐκφυγγάνω

mutavit.

ἐκφυγγανῶ

G. Vind. 1. 3. Antiatticista in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 95, 17.

ἐκφυγγάνω· Δίφιλος Εὐνούχῳ

528. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-595

μηδάμ᾽ ὁ πάντα:

μὴδ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ὁ πάντα

Lips.

μὴδ᾽ ἅμὰ πάντα

Aug.

529. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-596

θεῖτ':

θεῖτο

M. Vit. aliique et Ald.

530. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-597

ἐλινύσαιμι:

ἐλινύσαιμι

M. Vit. Rob.

ἐλλίνεσαιμι

ἐλίνεσαι

Lips. Aug.

λυμανέαν

Ald. Turn.

530. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-598

ὁσίαις:

ὁσίαι

531. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-599

θοίναις ποτινισσομένα:

θοίναις ποτινισομένα

Μ.

ποτινισσομένα θοίναις

Lips. Aug.

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-600

βουφόνοις:

βουφώνοις

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-601

Ὠκεανοῦ: Codices et Ald. Rob.

Ὠκεανοῦ

. Ex Turnebi editione manavit

Ὠκεανοῖο

. Id non tenuissent editores, si cognitas habuissent leges huius Dorici metrorum generis. Blomfieldius rectius tacuisset quod sine iudicio scripsit Porsonus Hesychium hic legisse

Ὠκεανοῖο

. Nam sic ille,

Ὠκεανοῖο πόρον, τὸν ἀέρα, εἰς ὃν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν τελευτώντων ἀποχωροῦσιν

. Quae quid ad Aeschylum?

534. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-602

ἀλλά μοι τοῦτ': Omnes libri

ἀλλά μοι

. Deinde

τόδ' ἐμμένοι

G. Vit. ceterique plerique codices et Rob. Ita etiam M. sed ut

τ'

prius a manu secunda additum sit.

τόδε μένοι

Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald. Turn.

τόδ' ἐμμένει

Cantabr. 2. Par. F. K.

τόδ' ἐμμένη

Par. D.

μοι δ᾽ ἐμμένοι

Par. E. Quaesiverunt metri vitium critici in versu antistrophico. Sed neque iustam responsionem restituere potuerunt, et numeri potius stropham corrigendam esse ostendunt. Quare

ἀλλά

μάλα

mutavi,

τόδ

autem in

τοῦτ'

, idque etiam propterea praestat, quod

τόδε

fere ad sequentia refertur.

536. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-603

ἁδύ: Libri

ἁδύ

. Restitui Doricam formam.

536. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-604

θαρσαλέαις:

θαρσαλέαις

Lips.

537. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-605

τείνειν:

τείνειν

M. a prima manu: recentior priori syllabae

, alteri

superscripsit.

538. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-606

εὐφροσύναις:

εὐφροσύνῃ

, sed ab eadem manu superscripto

αις

, Vit.

539. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-607

δερκομένα:

δερκομένα

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Cantabr. 1. Ven. 2. Par. A. B. C. N.

δερκομένη

editiones.

540. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-608

μόχθοις:

μόχθοις

ultimis duabus litteris a sec. manu M. Metra ostendunt deesse hic quattuor syllabas paeonem tertium efficientes. Excidisse videtur adverbium crudeliter vel immiserabiliter significans.

542. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-609

γνώμᾳ:

γνώμᾳ

M. et Mosq. 1.

γνώμῃ

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett. Sciens ignaris verae scripturae

αὐτόνῳ γνώμᾳ

adnumeror. V. ad v. 534.

542. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-610

σέβει:

σέβη

vel

σέβῃ

libri.

543. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-611

θνητοὺς:

θνητούς

Lips. superscripto

, et ceteri.

θνητοῖς

Ald. Rob.

544. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-612

ἄχαρις χάρις:

ἄχαρις

(non χάρις)

ἄχαρις

Μ.

χάρις ἄχαρις

ceteri.

ἄχαρις χάρις

primus Turnebus. Alio sensu Plutarchus de Socratis genio p. 583. F.

καὶ μὴν οὐδὲ ἀργόν, ἔφη, καθισόμεθα φρουροῦντες οἴκοι τὸν πλοῦτον· ἄχαρις γὰρ ἂν οὕτως ἡ χάρις καὶ ἄτιμος ἡ κτῆσις

. Aeschylus, ut hic, sic Agam. 1510. Choeph. 40.

544. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-613

εἰπέ, ποῦ τις ἀλκά: Plene interpunxi ante

ὦ φίλος

. Nam quod Blomfieldio placet,

ὅπως

cum

εἰπέ

construendum esse, sententiam praebet alienam ab huius loci ratione. Tantum abest enim ut chorus expediri sibi velit quomodo homines ingrati esse potuerint, ut id in illa eorum imbecillitate non posse non ita esse ipse fateatur. Scholiastarum alii

ὅπως

per

ἐπεί

explicant, alii vel interpretantur

φέρε

per

σκόπει

, vel intelligi hoc verbum volunt. Et profecto haec debet in his verbis sententia esse, en, ut ingrata gratia est. Recte

εἰπὲ ποῦ τίς ἀλκά

cum duplici interrogatione Vit.

εἰπὲ ποῦ τις ἀλκά

M. G. et Lips. in quo fuerat

ἀλκή

: male lectis litteris

εἰπὲ ποῦ τις ἀλληλὰ

Aug.

εἰπέ που τις

Ald. Rob.

εἰπέ που τίς

Turn. quod ineptissime dictum.

545. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-614

ἐφαμερίων:

ἐφαμέρων

546. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-615

ὀλιγοδρανίαν:

ὀλιγοδρανίαν

Μ. G. aliique.

ὀλιγοδρανειαν

Vit.

ὀλιγοδρανίᾳ

Lips. Aug. edd. vett.

ὀλιγοδρανοῦσαν

non in G. est, sed commemoratum a Turnebo.

546. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-616

ἄκικυν:

ἄκικυν

ultimis tribus litteris a sec. manu M.

547. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-617

ᾧ: Quoniam in antistrophico versu libri habent

καὶ λέχος σὸν ὑμεναίουν

, erat quum putarem

ἰσόνειρον

ex interpretatione receptum esse pro

ὑπνόνειρον

. Sic enim talia explicant grammatici, similiterque in Choeph. v. 316.

ἰσόμοιρον

male scriptum est pro

ἀντίμοιρον

. Atque iussit ita scribi Reisigius in enarratione Oed. Col. ad v. 186. Nihil valet ad defendendam productam in

ἰσόνειρον

primam syllabam comparatum a Dindorfio

ἰσόθεος

, nec Pindari

ἰσοδαίμων

accipio. Sed ut antistrophicum potius versum emendemus numerorum ratio admonet, quae versum Anacreonteum eo magis commendat, quod, si hi trochaei essent, parum scite

καὶ

in antistrophico versu graviorem ictum haberet.

ᾧ

in litura, a sec. manu scripto, ut sub litura

apparere videatur, M. G.

ᾧ

, superscripto

, Lips.

αἷς

Colb. 1. Bess. Ald.

ὃ

Rob. Turn. Omittit hoc pronomen Vit.

548. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-618

ἀλαὸν * δέδεται*: Deesse verbum post

ἀλαὸν

Brunckius vidit. Intercidisse autem tale quale

δέδεται

est, quod posui, non solum metra, sed oratio quoque arguit, quae si

ἐστὶ

intelligendum esset, quod supplent scholiastae, prosae quam poesi esset similior. Vel hanc ob caussam non potest admitti quod Dindorfius Aeschylum scripsisse putat,

ἀλαὸν γένος ἐμπεποδισμένον; οὔποτε θνατῶν τὴν Διὸς ἁρμονίαν ἀνδρῶν παρεξίασι βουλαί

548. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-619

οὔπως: Libri

οὔποτε

, quod non dubitavi in

οὔπω

mutare, metri antistrophici indicio.

550. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-620

θνατῶν:

θνητῶν

G. Quum in antistrophico versu iambus sit, vereor ne

βροτῶν

scribendum sit.

551. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-621

ἔμαθον τάδε σὰς:

ἔμαθον δὲ τὰς σὰς

Vit.

552. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-622

διαμφίδιον: Hesychius

διαμφίδιον μέλος, ἀλλοῖον, διαπαντὸς κεχωρισμένον· ἀμφίς γὰρ χωρίς· Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ

. Ne quis in articulo haereat, aut

τὸ διαμφίδιον

putet pro

διαμφιδίως

dici, qua Theocrito familiari ratione loquendi non utuntur tragici, moneo, poetam, quum dicere in animo haberet

τὸ διαμφίδιον δέ μοι μέλος προςέπτα, ὅτε ὑμεναίουν

, in medio explicandae sententiae caussa inserere

τόδ', ἐκεῖνο δέ

. Vsurpatum

διαμφίς

Dionysio periegetae v. 5. 903. 1136.

552. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-623

μέλος:

μέλεις

Lips.

553-554. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-624

τόδ', ἐκεῖνό θ᾽, ὅτ᾽ ἀμφὶ λουτρὰ καὶ λέχος σὸν:

τόδ' λουτρὰ καὶ

omittit Lips. in quo praecedens versus ultimus paginae est.

ἐκεῖν᾽ ὅτε τότ'

Μ.

ἐκεῖνό τε, ὅτ'

ἐκεῖνό τε ὅ,τ᾽

Colb. 2.

ἐκεῖν᾽ ὅτ'

Vit. aliique.

ἐκεῖν᾽ ὅτε τ'

Ven. 2. aliique.

ἐκείνωτε ὅτ'

Ald.

ἐκεῖνογε ὅτ'

Rob.

ἐκεῖνό θ' ὅ,το

Victorius.

ἐκεῖνό θ' ὅτ'

Brunckius.

λουτρὰ καὶ λέχος σὸν

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

λοετρὰ καὶ λέχος σὸν

(

σοι

G.) G. Par. B. Bess. Ald.

λουτρά τε καὶ λέχος σὸν

Cantabr. 1.

λοετρά τε καὶ λέχος σὺν

Turn. Mutavi haec ita ut cum strophico versu congruerent. Non habeo fidem Photio dicenti

ὑμεναιοῦν, τὸ ᾄδειν τὸν ὑμέναιον καὶ συνάπτειν τὸν γάμον

, sed prius illud

ὑμεναιεῖν

dici analogia postulat. Quod apud Aristophanem est in Pace v. 1076. 1112.

πρίν κεν λύκος οἶν ὑμεναιοῖ

, recte explicat scholiastes

εἰς γάμους ἄγοιτο

. Eodem modo Theocritus XXII. 179.

ὑμεναιώσουσι δὲ κούρας τάςδε

555. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-625

ἰότατι:

ἰότατι

M. Vit. aliique.

ἰότητι

G. Lips. Aug. edd. vett.

555. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-626

γάμων:

γάμον

Lips.

555. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-627

ὅτε τὰν:

ὅτε τὴν ὁμοπάτριον

post

ἕδνοις ἤγαγες Ἡσιόναν

, duorum versiculorum sedibus permutatis, Ald. Rob. Turn.

τὰν

, superscripto

, Lips. Id negligentius adspectum fecit ut in Aug.

τ'

scriberetur.

556. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-628

ἄγαγες:

ἤγαγες

G. Lips. Aug. Ald. Turn.

ἄγαγες

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

556. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-629

Ἡσιόναν:

Ἡσιόναν

etiam M. sed ut recentior manus

fecerit.

Ἡσιόναν

, superscripto

, Lips.

Ἡσιόνην

in litura G. De Hesiona nihil constat, nisi quod Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 1283. narrat, ex illa vel Axiothea Prometheo natum esse Deucalionem. Scholiastarum Aeschyli alii eam Oceani et Tethyis filiam fuisse commenti sunt,

ὁμοπάτριον

eam chori dici existimantes, alii sororem Promethei illo nomine vocari intellexerunt. Apud scholiastam Euripidis ad Phoen. 1129. ed. Matth. Hesiona ex Atlante mater est Electrae. Sapienter vero, quisquis ille fuit, qui Hesionam Promethei uxorem fecit. Compositum enim videtur hoc nomen ex iis verbis ex quibus sunt

ἵημι

ὄνησις

, ut significetur quae utilitates mittit.

557. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-630

πιθὼν:

πείθων

a pr. manu M. Recentior manus

πιθὼν

fecit.

ποθῶν

, superscriptο

, Vit.

558. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-631

λεύσσειν:

λεύσειν

G. Vit. et a pr. manu M.

559. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-632

χαλινοῖς:

χαλινοῖσιν

M. Vit. Lips. aliique et Ald. Rob.

χαλινοῖσι

559. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-633

ἐν πετρίνοισιν:

ἐν πετρίνοισι

, superscripto a sec. manu

τοῖς ὀρείοις

, Μ.

ἐν πετρίνοισι

, addito minutis litteris

τοῖς ὀρείοισι

, superscripto

τοῖς ὀρεινοῖς

, ad

πετρίνοισι

autem

ὀρείοις

, Vit.

ἐν πετρίνοισι τοῖς ὀρείοις

Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Rob.

ἐν πετρίνοισιν ὀρείοις

alii.

πετρίνοισι τοῖς ὀρείοις

, omisso

ἐν

, et facta correctione

πέτρῃσι

, G.

ἐν πετρίνοισι τοῖσιν ὀρείοις

Turn. Codicis M. scripturam dedit Victorius.

560. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-634

ἀμπλακίας:

ἀμπλακίας

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.

ἀμπλακίης

quattuor Vind. et edd. vett.

561. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-635

ποινὰς:

ποινὰς

M. aliique et Ald.

ποινᾶς

Vit. Aug. aliique et Turn.

ποινὰς

Par. E.

ποινᾶς

Rob. et a pr. manu G.

561. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-636

ὀλέκει:

ὀλέκεις

atque ita a sec. manu G.

ὀλέκῃ

Par. E.

ὀλέσῃ

Colb. 2. Ceteri

ὀλέκῃ

vel

ὀλέκη

. Gravius verbum

ὀλέκει

comprehendit in se

τίνεις

561. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-637

ὅπῃ:

ὅποι

M. G. Ven. 3. Ceteri recte

ὅπῃ

, quod etiam Vit. e correctione primae manus habet, quae prius

ὅπου

scripsisse videtur.

562. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-638

γῆς:

γῆς ἀ

Ven. 3. Vind. 1.

γῆς

Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.

γᾶς

M. G. edd. vett.

563. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-639

ἔα ἔα, ἦ ἔα·:

ἔα ἔα, ἔα ἔα

Vit. Lips. Ald. Rob. et sic etiam M.

ἔα ἔα, ἔα ἔα

Turn.

ἔ, ἔ

Colb. 1. Par. H.

ἔα ἔα, ἔ ἔ

γρ. ἔα, ἔα

Par. B.

ἔ ἔ ἔ ἔ

G. pro his interiectionibus omnibus, superscripto

φεῦ φεῦ

564. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-640

με τὰν τάλαιναν:

mutatione facta a sec. manu M. Quid prima scripserit dispici nequit.

με τάλαιναν

M. Vit. G. edd. vett.

με τὴν τάλαιναν

Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Cantabr. 2.

με τὴν τάλαιναν

Cant. 1.

564. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-641

οἶστρος:

οἴστροις

a pr. manu M. Recentior fecit

οἶστρος

565. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-642

ἄλευε δᾶ:

ἄλευ᾽ ἀ δᾶ

, litteris

λευ

in litura, circumflexo in

ἀ

a sec. manu addito, M.

ἄλευ᾽ ἢ δᾶ

adnotatum ex Par. N. memoratque

ἀ δᾶ

Turnebus.

ἀλευάδα

Lips. Aug. Cantabr. 1. Par. N. In Lips. supra scriptum

γρ. ἄλευ᾽ ὦ γᾶ

. G. Vit. edd. vett.

ἄλευ᾽ ἐ δᾶ

. Etym. M. p. 60, 8.

ἀλευάδα εἴρηται ὡς τὸ φεύδα. οἱ γὰρ Δωριεῖς τὴν γῆν δᾶν λέγουσι καὶ δίαν, ὡς καὶ τὸν γνόφον δνόφον. φεύδα οὖν φεύγη. οὕτως οὖν καὶ τὸ ἀλευάδα ἀλέου δᾶ, τοῦ δᾶ ἀντὶ τοῦ γῆ κειμένου

. Apertum est et

φεῦ δᾶ

ẹt

φεῦ γᾶ

scribendum esse: tum corrigendum est

οἱ γὰρ Δωριεῖς τὴν γῆν γᾶν λέγουσι καὶ δᾶν

. Vltima verba in Etym. MS. Augustano sic scripta,

φεύδα ἤγουν φεύγη. οὕτως καὶ τὸ ἀλευάδα, τὸ δῶ ἀντὶ τοῦ γᾶ

. Scholiastae et

ἄλευ᾽ ἐ δᾶ

legi referunt et

ἀλευάδα

, credo ex hac ipsa scriptura Argum Aleuae filium fuisse colligentes. Quod Schleusnero in adnotationibus ad Etym. M. in mentem venit

ἄλευε δᾶ

, id adscivit Dindorfius, eiecto

φοβοῦμαι

, quod post

δᾶ

legebatur, tres trimetros catalecticos exhibens. Tantum autem abest ut id metri forma postulet, ut hoc metri genus, quod natura sua catalecticum est, non aptum sit continuatae orationi, minimeque tali in loco, qualis hic est, pleno motus et agitationis. Quod autem ad monstruosum illud

ἄλευ'

attinet, abusus est Dindorfius docta et scita observatione Elmsleii, qui in Diarii classici fasc. XV. p. 218. et Photii adnotatione illa,

παῦ τὸ παῦσαι λέγουσι μονοσυλλάβως

παῦ παῦε

restituit Aristophani in Eq. v. 821. et

παῖ παῖε

in Pace v. 1119. Apertum est in vulgari sermone, si iteraretur

παῦε παῖε

, vel

παῖε παῖε

, non mirum esse, si id pronuntiabant

παῦ παῦε, παῖ παῖε

. At aliis in imperativis, iisque non iteratis, et in oratione familiaris sermonis levitatem vitante quis credat talia umquam esse usurpata? Blomfieldius Monkii monitu edidit

ἄλευε δᾶ

, ut haec verba,

ἄλευε δᾶ, φοβοῦμαι

, unum versum efficerent, quem praecederet dimeter iambicus. Sed ita descriptis versibus certo Aeschylus

ἄλευ᾽ ὦ δᾶ

praetulisset, antispasto et Bacchio coniunctis. Et sic Scholefieldius. His verbis,

ἄλευε δᾶ

, finiri trimetrum, et quod sequitur

φοβοῦμαι

delendum esse iam olim suspicatus sum, et delevit Dindorfius, de constructione conferri iubens quae Matthiae ad Euripidis Hec. 950. adnotavit. Omittunt autem

φοβοῦμαι

soli Vind. 2. 4. quod verbum post

δᾶ

ceteri libri omnes habent legitque Nicephorus in scholiis ad Synesium p. 400. C.

βούταν δὲ καλεῖ τὸν πανόπτην Ἄργον ὁ τραγικὸς Αἰσχύλος, ἤτοι βουκόλον, ὡς ἐπιστατοῦντα καὶ ἑπόμενον τῇ Ἰοῖ τῇ θυγατρὶ τοῦ Ἰνάχου. φέρει γὰρ αὐτὴν λέγουσαν οὑτωσί, “φοβοῦμαι τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰςορῶσα βούταν.”

Huius quidem non magna auctoritas est: nec dubitandum videtur quin

φοβοῦμαι

ab explicatore sit adiectum, qui in constructione haesitaret qua

εἰςορῶσα

εἰ

χρίει με οἶστρος

coniuncta sunt, quasi dictum esset

οἰστροῦμαι

. Confirmatur haec sententia eo quod alii constructionem, quam expedire nesciebant,

εἰςορῶσα

εἰςορῶ

mutato sibi correxisse visi sunt. Sentiens perturbari mentem suam Io, primo id simpliciter narrare incipit, media autem in narratione conspiciens simulacrum feri agitatoris clamat

ἄλευε δᾶ, τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰςορῶσα βούταν

. Suidas

ἄλευε. Ἴωνες τὸ φυλάξαι οὕτως λέγουσι. καὶ παροιμία “ἄλευ᾽ ἀπὸ μείζονος ἀνδρός.”

Conf. Zonaras p. 135. In proverbio quidem significationem medii habet

ἀλεύειν

. Apud Aeschylum ubi hoc verbum invenitur activum est, avertere significans.

566. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-643

εἰςορῶσα:

εἰσιδοῦσα

Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Vind. 2. 4. et

γρ. εἰσιδοῦσα

Par. B.

εἰσορῶ

G. Vind. 1. 3. et Tzetzes in Exegesi Iliadis p. 153. cuius lacunosus locus, quem non ex omni parte recte explevit Welckerus in fragmentis Hipponactis p. 47. sic integrandus est,

τὸν δὲ Ἄργον εἶναι κύνα φασὶ κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ σώματος ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα καὶ φυλάττοντα τὴν Ἰὼ προςτάξει τῆς Ἥρας· ὃν ἀνεῖλεν Ἑρμῆς κελεύσει τοῦ Διός. ὅτι δὲ κύων ὁ Ἄργος, καὶ Ἱππῶναξ φησίν, Ἑρμῆ κύναγχα, Μῃονιστὶ Κανδαύλα. Αἰσχύλος δὲ οὐ κύνα πολυόφθαλμον τὸν Ἄργον, ἀλλὰ βουκόλον φησὶ λέγων ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰοῦς ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰςορῶ βούταν. ὁ δὲ τὸν Αἰγίμιον γράψας ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον φησὶ τετρόφθαλμον, φύλακα τῆς Ἰοῦς παρὰ τῆς Ἥρας πεμφθέντα· λέγει δὲ οὕτωσί, καί οἱ ἔπι σκοπὸν Ἄργον ἔπεμπε κρατερόν τε μέγαν τε, τέτρασιν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ὁρώμενον ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα· ἀκάματον δέ οἱ ὦρσε θεὰ μένος, οὐδέ οἱ ὕπνος πῖπτεν ἐπὶ βλεφάροις, φυλακὴ δ᾽ ἔχεν ἔμπεδος αἰεί

. Hi ex Aegimio versus leguntur etiam in scholiis ad Euripidis Phoen. 1116.

567. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-644

δόλιον:

δολεῖον

Par. Ε.

δόλερον

Cantabr. 2.

γρ. θολερόν

Par. B. si recte scripsit Faehsius.

567. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-645

ὄμμ':

ὄμμ'

570. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-646

κυναγεῖ:

κυνηγέτει

sic M.

κυνηγετεῖ

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett.

κυναγετεῖ

Brunckius. Scribendum potius erat

κυναγεῖ

, quo restituitur dochmius.

571. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-647

τὴν:

τὴν

571. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-648

ψάμμον:

ψάμμαν

Μ. superscripto a recentiore manu

ον

572. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-649

ὀτοβεῖ: Apertum est indicio aliquo, quod statim animadverteretur, admonendos de strophae initio fuisse spectatores. Quare non dubitandum est quin hic modi cantus fuerint mutati. Plutarchus de ira cohibenda p. 456.

ὥςπερ ὁ τῶν βουκόλων κηρόπλαστος ὀττοβεῖ δόναξ ἀχέτας ὑπνοδόταν νόμον

. Non pertinet huc

πλάσις

πλάσμα

arundinum, de quibus Theophrastus Hist. plant. IV. 11. ed. Schn. et Salmasius Exerc. Plin. p. 85. dixerunt, sed intelligitur quod Virgilius dixit Ecl. II. 32.

Pan primus calamos cera coniungere pluris instituit

ὀτοβεῖ

M. In ceteris libris et apud Plutarchum

ὀττοβεῖ

573. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-650

ὑπνοδόταν νόμον:

ὑπνοδότ᾽ ἄνομον

574-575. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-651

ἰὼ ἰὼ πόποι, ποῖ μ᾽ ἄγουσιν τηλέπλανοι πλάναι;:

ἰὼ ἰὼ ποῖ ποῖ. πόποι πόποι πῆ μὲ ἄγουσι

Μ.

ἰω ἰὼ ποῖ ποῖ. πόποι πόποι πῆ μὲ ἄγουσι

Vit.

ἰὼ ἰὼ ποῖ ποῖ. πῶ ποῖ. πῶ ποῖ. ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσι

G. Vind. 1. 3.

ἰὼ ἰὼ ποῖ. ποῖ. πῶ, πῶ, πῶς πῆ μὲ ἄγουσιν

Lips. Aug. et sic, sed

ἄγουσι

, edd. vett.

ἰὼ ἰὼ πῶ, πῶς ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσ' αἱ

Ven. 2. Par. K. L. Alii aliter peccant. Tum

τηλεπλαγκτοι

sic M.

τηλέπλαγκτοι

Par. A. B. edd. vett.

τηλέπληκτοι

τηλέπλακτοι

Lips. Aug.

τηλίπλακτοι

Vit.

τηλέπλαγκται

Colb. 1. 2. Cantabr. 1. Par. K. L. N. nisi in terminatione erratum est apud Butlerum. Denique

πλάνοι

Vit. edd. vett. et sic, non adscripto supra

αι

, etiam M.

πλάναι

G. Lips. Aug. Par. Α. Β. Vindobonenses quattuor aliique. Seidlerus in libro de versibus dochmiacis p. 84. et 141. corrigendum putavit

ἰώ ἰὼ πόποι, ποῖ, πόποι, ποῖ μ᾽ ἄγουσι τηλέπλανοι πλάνοι

,adscito in antistrophico versu

ἐτήτυμα

. Horum illud quidem,

ἰώ ἰὼ πόποι

, non dubitandum quin verum sit. Neque minus verum

τηλέπλανοι

, quocum propter sonum et propter librorum consensum in v. 585. rectius

πλάναι

quam

πλάνοι

coniungitur. Sed

ποῖ, πόποι

valde inelegans est, debebatque id

ὦ πόποι

scribi, si quidem

ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσι

statim iunctum fuit cum

τηλέπλανοι πλάναι

. De quo valde dubitandum est propter plerorumque et optimorum librorum in antistrophico versu scripturam duos Creticos exhibentium, qui usitatissimus numerus in dochmiacis est, quum vix alibi Creticus et ditrochaeus, molle et fractum genus numeri, inseratur. Quare scripsi

ἰὼ ἰὼ πόποι, ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσιν .... τηλέπλανοι πλάναι;

ut excidisse post

ἄγουσιν

significarem vocem iambum facientem, quam non puto

πόποι

fuisse, sed fortasse

μακραί

vel

χθονός

576. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-652

τί ποτέ μ', ὦ:

τί ποτέ με

Lips. Aug.

τίς ποτέ

M. G. aliique.

τί ποτ' ἔμ᾽ ὦ

Vit.

τί ποτ᾽, ὦ

Bess. Ald. Rob.

576. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-653

τί ποτε: Semel tantum post

παῖ

habent

τί ποτε

M. G. Vit. Colb. 1. 2. Ven. 2. aliique: bis habent Vind. 2. 4. Rob.

τί ποτε. τίς ποτε

Bess. Ald.

576. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-654

ταῖςδ':

ταῖςδε

578. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-655

πημοσύναις:

πημοσύναισι

M. Lips. Aug. et ceteri plerique, ut videtur, atque edd. vett.

ποιμοναῖσι

Par. G.

πημονέσιν

Vit.

πημοναῖς

G. Scribendum esse

πημοσύναις

monui in Opusc. IV. p. 334.

578. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-656

ἔ ἔ:

ἔ ἔ

ἔ

edd. vett.

ἔ

G. Vit. Lips. Alienus est ab hac interiectione spiritus asper. V. Etym. M. in v.

ἔλεγος

, Zonaram p. 619. scholiastam Aristophanis ad Aves. v. 217. Blomfieldius in uno Parisiensium, qui ipsi G. est,

αἰ αἰ

legi ait.

580. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-657

παράκοπον:

παρασκοπὸν

580. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-658

τείρεις:

τείρεις

priore diphthongo a sec. manu in litura M.

τύρεις

Par. E.

581. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-659

πυρί με φλέξον: Libri

πυρὶ φλέξον

. Pronomen inserendum esse vidit Elmsleius.

581. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-660

ποντίοις:

ποντίοισι

M. G: Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. A. B. Ven. 2.

ποντίοις

Bess. edd. vett.

583. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-661

φθονήσῃς:

φθονήσῃς

Lips. Aug.

584. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-662

εὐγμάτων:

εὐγμάτων

litteris

άτ

a sec. manu in litura M.

585. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-663

ἄδην:

ἄδην

M. et hoc Brunckius restituit.

ἅδην

G. Lips. Aug. Vind. 2. 3. 4. Bess. edd. vett.

ἅδην

, correctum in

ἄδην

, Vit.

585. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-664

πολύπλανοι:

πολύπλανοι

M. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Turn.

πολύπλαγκοι

G. ex correctione.

πολύπλαγκτοι

Rob.

585. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-665

πλάναι: Omnes libri

πλάναι

586. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-666

γεγυμνάκασιν:

γεγυμνάκασι

G. Vit.

γεγυμνάσιν

Ald. Ceteri

γεγυμνάκασιν

586. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-667

ὅπῃ:

ὅποι

Lips. Aug. Ceteri

ὅπῃ

, quod omissum in Vit. superscripto

πημονάς

588. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-668

φθέγμα: Hunc versum, quem libri choro tribuunt, Ioї esse et a me et ab Elmsleio monitum est.

φθέγμα

M. a pr. manu, Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

φθέγματα

G. Vit. aliique.

σὸς

φθέγμα

a recentiore manu superscriptum in M.

γρ. πρόσφθεγμα

Par. B.

προσφθέγματα

Ald. Turn.

588. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-669

τᾶς:

τᾶς

M. Vit. Rob.

τὰς

Ald.

τῆς

Colb. 1.

τᾶσδε

Par. B. D. F. Ven. 2. aliique.

588. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-670

βουκέρω:

βουκέρω

Lips. Ven. 3. Ald. Rob. et ex correctione Vit. in quo antea erat

βουκέρω

, ut scriptum est in M. et in editionibus inde a Turnebo.

βουκέρω

sine accentu G. Recte

βουκέρω

voluit Porsonus. Nam analogia postulat ut nominativo accusativoque scribatur

βούκερως, βούκερων

, genitivo et dativo

βουκέρω, βουκέρη

589-590. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-671

NA: affert Stephanus Byzantius in

Ἰναχία

590. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-672

Ἰναχείας:

Ἰναχείας

M. Vit. Lips. Aug. Vind. 1. 3. Bess.

Ἰναχίας

G. Vind. 2. 4. Colb. 1. Cantabr. 1. 2.

Ἰναχείης

edd. vett. et Stephani Byz. cod. Rehdigeranus,

Ἰναχίης

eiusdem Vossianus et Aldina,

Ἰναχόης

Perusinus.

590. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-673

θάλπει κέαρ:

θάλπῃ

κέρας

Vossianus et Aldina Stephani Byz.

592. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-674

στυγητὸς:

στυγητῶς

Vit.

592. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-675

πρὸς βίαν:

πρὸς βίειν

592. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-676

γυμνάζεται:

γυμνάζεται

Μ.

γυμανάζεται

Lips. et in margine

γρ. βιάζεται

, quod etiam Vind. 2. 4. in margine habent, in textu Arund. Cantabr. 2.

594. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-677

τὰ μογερᾷ:

τὰ μογερά

Lips.

594. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-678

ὤν:

ὤν

a manu recentiore M. Prima

ἂν

scripsisse videtur.

596. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-679

ἔτυμα:

ἔτυμα

G. a pr. manu, Bess. et ceteri, ut videtur, codices plerique et edd. vett.

ἔτυμα

, spiritu a sec. manu addito, M.

ἐτύμα

Vit.

ἔτημα

vocabuli alteri syllabae secunda manus

τή

superscripsit in G.

ἑτυτῆμα

, superscripto alteri syllabae

, tertiae

Lips.

ἐτυτήμα

Aug.

ἐτήτυμα

Arund. Cantabr. 1. 2.

597. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-680

θεόσυτόν τε:

θεόσσυτόν τε

codices et Ald. Rob.

θεόσσυτον δὲ

male Turn.

θεόσυτόν τε

metrum requirit, pariterque

λαβρόσυτος

v. 601.

597. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-681

ὠνόμασας:

ὀνομάσας

Lips. Aug.

598-599. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-682

μαραίνει με χρίουσα κέντροις φοιταλέοις; ἔ ἔ.:

μαραίνει με

, superscripto

νει

a sec. manu, M.

κέντροισι φοιταλέοισιν

libri omnes, nisi quod

κέντροις

Vind. 2. 4. et

φυταλέοισιν

Ald. Tum

ἔ· ἔ·

Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug.

ἓ ἕ

edd. vett. Scribendum esse

κέντροις φοιταλέοις; ἔ ἔ

, si quod vocabulum excidit, aut

κεντήμασιν φοιταλέοις; ἔ ἔ

, monui in Opusc. IV. p. 334. Excidisse potest

φρένας

600. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-683

νήστισιν:

νήστισιν

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri plerique atque edd. vett.

νήστησιν

Vind. 2. 3. 4. Cant. 1. 2. Par. G. E. et ut videtur a pr. manu M. ex quo recentior alterum fecit. Commemorat

νίστησιν

etiam scholiastes, inepta addita explicatione.

601-602. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-684

λαβρόσυτος ἦλθον, Ἥρας ἐπικότοισι μήδεσι δαμεῖσα: Libri omnes

λαβρόσυτος ἦλθον ἐπικότοισι μήδεσι δαμεῖσα

, nisi quod Ven. 3.

ἐπὶ σκότοισι

δαμασθεῖσα

, G. Bess.

ἐπικότοις

habent, Lips. autem et Aug.

μήδεσι

omittunt, sed Lips. in margine ut explicationis caussa habet

βουλαῖς μήδεσι

. Post

ἦλθον

et re ipsa iubente et postulante metro et confirmante scholiasta inserendum esse

Ἥρας

a me monitum rettulit Seidlerus de vers. dochm. p. 164.

603-604. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-685

δὲ τίνες, οἵ, ἔ ἔ, οἷ᾽ ἐγὼ:

δὲ τίνες

M. Vit. G.

δέ τινες

Lips. Ald. Rob. Turn.

οἱ ἔξ οὗ ἐγὼ

Μ.

οἳ ἐ ὲ οὗ ἐγὼ

Vit. Lips. Aug. Ald. Rob.

ο· · ὲ δὲ ἐγὼ

οἱ, ε ε, οἱ ἐγὼ

Turn.

607. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-686

τί μῆχαρ, ἢ τί φάρμακον νόσου:

τί μὴ χρὴ φάρμακον νόσου

Μ.

τὶ μὴ, χρὴ τὶ φ. κ.

Α. Sic etiam Par. C. in quo

μοι

μὴ

superscriptum.

τί με

(τὶ μὲ Rob.) G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. N.

τί μοι χρὴ

Colb. 2. Cantabr. 1. 2. Par. D. F. Ven. 3. In Par. B. ad

τὶ μὴ χρὴ

superscriptum

ου

, et

γρ. τί μοι οὐ χρή

. Egregie Elmsleius

τι μήχαρ; τί φάρμακον νόσου

sed verissime I. Fr. Martinus

τί μῆχαρ, ἢ τί φάρμακον νόσου

608-609. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-687

NA: Omissa

εἴπερ οἶσθα θρόει

in G. quorum

εἴπερ οἶσθα

post

μῆνιν

adscripta, inducto deinde ab alia manu atramento additoque

θρόει

609. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-688

φράζε:

φράζετε

Μ.

φράζε τε

Lips. Aug. Bess. Rob.

φράζε δὲ

Ald.

φράζε τε τὰ

φράζε τε τῷ

Cant. 1. Ven. 2. Vind. 3. aliique.

φράζε τὰ

Vit. Par. B. (in quo adscriptum

φράζε δυσπλάνῳ

) et sic inde a Turnebo editores.

609. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-689

δυςπλάνῳ:

δυσπλάνων

Μ. non

δυστάνῳ

, ut Butlerus ait.

610. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-690

ὅπερ:

ὅτι

M. Vit. Ven. 3. edd. vett.

ὃ

G. Lips. Aug. Par. E. Vind. 2. 4. Restituit

ὅπερ

Porsonus ex Εtym. Μ. p. 762, 30. et Gudiano p. 532, 32. ubi hic et duo sequentes versus ut Sophoclis afferuntur. In Etym. Gud. scriptum est

τορόν σοι

612. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-691

φίλους:

φίλον

ante correctionem primae manus, Vit.

614. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-692

NA: Usus est hoc versu scriptor Christi patientis v. 699.

614. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-693

θνητοῖσιν:

θνητοῖσι

, supra adscripto

, Μ.

θνητοῖσι

G. Vit. Lips. Vind. 3. edd. vett.

βροτοῖσι

Colb. 2. Par. E.

615. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-694

τλῆμον:

τλήμων

Lips. Aug.

615. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-695

δίκην: Ad

δίκην

in G. ab ea manu, quae scholia scripsit, superscriptum

χάριν

, scholioque praefixum

τοῦ χάριν

. In textu

χάριν

Colb. 2. Vind. 1.

γρ. χάριν

Par. B. Scriptor Christi patientis v. 700.

τοῦ δίκην πάσχεις τάδε

, ubi mendose

δίκης

editum.

616. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-696

NA: Afferunt hunc versum Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 106. et scholiastes Theocriti ad IV. 51.

617. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-697

οὔκουν:

οὐκ οὖν

Aug. sed Lips. cum ceteris

οὔκουν

617. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-698

τήνδε:

τάνδε

Lips. Vind. 2. Ald. Rob.

618. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-699

αἰτεῖ:

αἰτεῖ

a pr. manu M. G. Vulgatum

αὐτῇ

in utroque a correctore factum.

αἰτεῖς

Vind. 3.

618. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-700

πᾶν γὰρ ἂν πύθοιό μου:

πᾶν γὰρ οὖν πύθοιό μου

Μ.

πᾶν γὰρ πύθοιό μου

Vit. Colb. 1. 2.

πάντα γὰρ πύθοιό μοι

G. Ven. 1. Ox. Ald. Rob.

πᾶν γὰρ ἐκπύθοιό μου

Lips. Aug. Vind. 2. 3. 4. Turn.

γρ. πᾶν γὰρ ἂν πύθοιο. γρ. πάντα γὰρ πύθοιο

Par. Β. Restituit Brunckius

πᾶν γὰρ ἂν πύθοιο μου

. Et videtur sic habere Bess. nisi quod in eo

μοι

est.

619. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-701

ὤχμασεν:

ᾤχμασεν

M. Vit. Lips. Aug. Cantabr. 1.

ὤχμασε

G. edd. vett.

620. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-702

βούλευμα μὲν τὸ Δῖον:

βούλευμα μὲν τὸ δῖον

etiam Μ.

β. μέντοι τὸ δῖον

Vit.

β. μὲν τοῦ διὸς

Lips. Aug.

621. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-703

τίνεις: Usus est hoc versu scriptor Christi patientis v. 701.

τείνεις

624. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-704

τίς ἔσται:

τί ἔσται

Lips. Aug.

625. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-705

σοι:

σοι

M. G. Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.

σε

Vit. et alii nonnulli. Turbari videtur hic στιχομυθία eo quod duobus quos Io dixit versibus uno respondet Prometheus. Vnde quae nascitur suspicio, excidisse hic alterum Promethei versum, eam augere videri potest scholiastes, qui sic scripsit,

Ἐπικούρειόν ἐστι δόγμα, ἀναιροῦν τὴν μαντικήν· εἱμαρμένης γάρ, φησί, πάντα κρατούσης, πρὸ καιροῦ λελύπηκας, ἢ χρηστόν τι εἰπὼν τὴν ἡδονὴν ἐξέλυσας. λέγουσι δὲ καὶ τὸ “ἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι, ταῦτα καὶ γενήσεται.”

Quae adnotatio a quopiam profecta videri potest, qui quum omissum in codicis quem transscribebat contextu hunc versum in margine adscriptum videret, eum ut proverbium explicationis caussa adiectum interpretationi suae inserendum esse putaverit. Est autem haec sententia aptissima, et ex hoc ipso dicto recte concludere potuit Io quod respondet,

μήτοι με κρύψῃς τοῦθ᾽ ὅπερ μέλλω παθεῖν

, in quibus verbis Schützius, non recte rationem conclusam videns, iure haerebat. Monui haec dudum in diss. de versibus spuriis apud Aeschylum p. 10. sive Opusc. II. p. 83. Potest tamen quod libri praebent defendi, modo

τοι

non concludendae rationi, sed asseverando hortandoque inservire credamus. Neque quod ad

στιχομυθίαν

attinet, deest quod responderi possit, quum alio modo servata esse aequabilitas videatur. Nam quemadmodum post v. 614. 615. septem versus sunt inter Prometheum et Ionem divisi, ita idem factum est post v. 623. 624.

626. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-706

μήτοι:

μήτοι

M. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett. et scholiastes Euripidis ad Hec. 565. ed. Matth. ut codices nonnulli et Thomas M. p. 228, 15.

μή τι κρύψῃς με

626. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-707

τοῦθ':

τόδ'

pro

τοῦθ'

Lips. Aug.

627. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-708

τοῦδέ σοι δωρήματος:

τοῦδέ τοι δωρήματος

M. G. Vit. Colb. 2. Par. H. L. N. Ven. 2. 3. Bess. Cantabr. 1. 2. Vindobonenses, Rob.

τοῦδε δωρήματος

Lips. Aug. Ald.

τοῦδέ σοι δωρήματος

Turn. quod verum esse puto.

628. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-709

μὴ οὐ:

μὴ

, superscripto a sec. manu

οὐ

, M. Ceteri plerique libri

μὴ οὐ

, nisi quod

οὐ

in G. Colb. 2. Cantabr. 2. erasum est.

628. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-710

γεγωνίσκειν τὸ πᾶν:

γεγωνεῖν με τὸ πᾶν

Lips. Aug.

629. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-711

σὰς δ᾽ ὀκνῶ:

σὰς δοκῶ

G. Ven. 1. Ald.

629. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-712

θράξαι:

θράξαι

, hoc accentu, libri, et diserte testantur grammatici

ταράσσειν

brevi

esse. V. Etym. M. p. 746, 38. Draco p. 85, 23.

630. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-713

μᾶσσον ἢ ἐμοὶ γλυκύ: Libri

μᾶσσον ὡς ἐμοὶ γλυκύ

. Turnebus ex codice quopiam notavit, quod Brunckius aliique probarunt. Elmsleius

μασσόνως ἐμοὶ γλυκύ

, elegante et valde probabili coniectura; licet eam ipse ad Heracl. 544. non magni se facere dixerit. At aut sic scripsit, opinor, Aeschylus, aut

μάσσον ὧν ἐμοὶ γλυκύ

, i. e.

ἢ ἃ σε προκήδεσθαι ἐμοὶ γλυκύ ἐστι

. Sed quum haud paullo verisimilius sit

μασσόνως

a librariis esse depravatum, non dubitavi recipere Elmsleii emendationem. Neque enim inveni nisi et paucissima et ea valde suspecta exempla, quae tueri

ὡς

gratum viderentur. Quorum aptissimum est Dii Pythagorei apud Stobaeum LXV. 16. de hominibus formosis dicentis

τούτως γάρ, ὡς ἐνί, ισσότερον οἱ πλεῦνες ὡς θεὼς ἢ θεῶν ἱδρύματα ὑποτρέχοντι καὶ θεραπεύοντι, θρησκεύοντες οὐ καλὰν θρήσκειαν

. Recte sic ibi vulgo legebatur,

ὡς ἐνί

, ut uno verbo dicam, neque debebat hoc, quamvis cum auctoritate, in

ὡς ví

mutari. Et hoc quidem exemplum eo memorabile est, quia non licet in

ἢ ὡς

scribi, quo fortasse remedio uti quis velit in aliis, ut apud Lysiam or. VII. 12. quae est de oleis excisis,

ἐγὼ τοίνυν, ὦ βουλή, ἐν μὲν τῷ τέως χρόνῳ, ὅσοι με φάσκοιεν δεινὸν καὶ ἀκριβῆ καὶ οὐδὲν ἂν εἰκῇ καὶ ἀλογίστως ποιῆσαι, ἠγανάκτουν ἄν, ἡγούμενος μᾶλλον λέγεσθαι ὡς μοι προςήκει

. Quo in loco ex

μᾶλλον

repetendum

δεινὸν καὶ ἀκριβῆ

. Εt §. 31.

ἐγὼ γὰρ τὰ ἐμοὶ προςτεταγμένα ἅπαντα προθυμότερον πεποίηκα ὡς ὑπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἠναγκαζόμην

. Αc profecto in priore horum locorum Dobraeus Adv. I. p. 206. vel

ὧν

vel

ἢ

vel

ἢ ὡς

scribi voluit. Omninoque Lysiae et Stobaeo, quorum scriptorum libri plurimis et maximis inquinati sunt librariorum erroribus, non multum in huiusmodi rebus tribui potest. Quare ego quoque et Lysiae illa exempla correctione indigere, et in Dii verbis pro

ὡς

scribendum

ἢ

arbitror, quarum vocularum quam facilis permutatio sit ostendit Bastius in diss. palaeogr. p. 780. In versibus Xenophanis apud Ath. XII. p. 526. A. recte scribitur

οὐ μείους ἤπερ χίλιοι εἰς ἐπίπαν

. Αpud Xenophontem Hist. Gr. II. 3, 16. scribendum est

εἰ δὲ – ἧττόν τι οἴει ἢ ὥςπερ τυραννίδος ταύτης τῆς ἀρχῆς χρῆναι ἐπιμελεῖσθαι

: conf. ibi Schneiderum. Alia quae afferuntur, in quibus

ὡς

aut simile vocabulum pro

ἤ

positum sit, aut alius generis sunt, aut male intellecta. Non potest huc referri quod Demosthenes dixit in or. contra Aristogitonem prima S. 53. p. 786, 20.

εἶτ᾿ ὃν οὐδὲ τῶν ἐν λίθου θεῶν εἰκός ἐστι τυχεῖν ἵλεων, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς ὠσθῆναι διὰ τὴν πονηρίαν τοῦ βίου, τοῦτον ὑμεῖς ἀδικοῦντα λαβόντες οὐ μόνον οὐ τιμωρήσεσθε, ἀλλὰ καὶ μειζόνων ἀξιώσαντες δωρεῶν ἀφήσετε ὡς τοὺς εὐεργέτας;

Significat enim

ὡς

hic idem quod

εἰς

, oppositaque sunt haec verba,

ἀφήσετε ὡς τοὺς εὐεργέτας

, illis,

εἰς τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς ὠσθῆναι

. Neque magis huc referri potest illud Damoxeni apud Galenum vol. II. p. 422. ed. Bas. sive vol. XIII. p. 1053. ed. Lips.

πλεῖον δὲ τοῦ χειμῶνος, ὡς λίτραν, βάλ' εἰς οἴνου Φαλερίνου μέλανος οὐγκίας δέκα

. Sic ibi, non

πλεῖόν τε

, scribendum. Non enim plus quam libram dicit, sed circiter una libra plus quam si non hieme miscetur medicamentum. Nam quae praecedunt verba, quae sic scripta leguntur,

λίτραν τ' ἐλαίου τοῦ Σαβίνου δὶς δ'

, ita videntur esse corrigenda,

λίτρας τ᾽ ἐλαίου τοῦ Σαβίνου τέσσαρας

, quoniam

δὶς δ'

ex fine versus, qui hunc praecedit, pro simplici

δ'

repetitum esse verisimile est. Non perspexit illius rationis naturam, qua nomini vel adverbio comparativo cum negatione coniuncto

ὡς

additur, Schaeferus ad Plutarchum vol. IV. p. 394. Nam id genus loquendi significat nihil aeque ut. Dixit de eo Nitzschius in dissertatione de comparativis Graecae linguae modis editioni Ionis Platonici adiecta p. 76. Sic et in illo Plutarchi loco, Coriol. 36.

καὶ μὴν οὐδενὶ μᾶλλον ἔπρεπε τηρεῖν χάριν ὡς σοί, πικρῶς οὕτως ἀχαριστίαν ἐπεξιόντι

: et apud Polybium ΙΙΙ. 12, 5.

διὸ καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ πραγμάτων ταττομένους χρὴ τῶν τοιούτων οὐδενὸς μᾶλλον φροντίζειν ὡς τοῦ μὴ λανθάνειν τὰς προαιρέσεις τῶν διαλυομένων τὰς ἔχθρας, ἢ συντιθεμένων τὰς φιλίας

. VII. 4, 5.

μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα φάσκοντες μηδενὶ καθήκειν μᾶλλον τὴν ἁπάντων Σικελιωτῶν ἀρχὴν ὡς ἐκείνῳ

. ΧΙ. 2, 9.

Ἀσδρούβας δέ, ἕως μὲν ἦν ἐλπὶς ἐκ τῶν κατὰ λόγον τοῦ δύνασθαι πράττειν ἄξιόν τι τῶν προβεβιωμένων, οὐδενὸς μᾶλλον προενοεῖτο κατὰ τοὺς κινδύνους ὡς τῆς αὑτοῦ σωτηρίας

. Ad idem genus pertinent etiam Platonis exempla in Apologia Socratis c. 26. p. 36. D. quo loco additum

οὕτως

ante

ὡς

aperte monstrat verae explicationis viam, et de rep. VII. p. 526. C. Euripides Hippol. 530.

οὔτε γὰρ πυρὸς οὔτ᾽ ἄστρων ὑπέρτερον βέλος, οἷον τὸ τῆς Ἀφροδίτας, ἵησιν ἐκ χερῶν Ἔρως ὁ Διὸς παῖς

. Theocritus IX. 33.

οὔτε γὰρ ὕπνος, οὔτ᾽ ἔαρ ἐξαπίνας γλυκερώτερον, οὔτε μελίσσαις ἄνθεα, ὅσσον ἐμὶν Μῶσαι φίλαι

631. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-714

προθυμεῖ: Libri

προθυμῇ

633. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-715

ἱστορήσωμεν:

ἱστορήσομεν

a pr. manu M.

634. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-716

αὐτῆς:

αὑτῆς

Μ.

634. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-717

λεγούσης: Idem a pr. manu

λεγούσας

638. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-718

τἀποκλαῦσαι:

ὡς κ ἀποκλαῦσαι

Μ.

ὡς κἀποκλαῦσαι

Vit. aliique nonnulli.

ὡς ἀποκλαῖσαι

G. Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald. Rob.

γρ. ὡς ἀποκλαῦσαι

Par. B.

ὥστ᾽ ἀποκλαῦσαι

Par. A. B. Vind. 1. 3.

ὡς τ᾿ ἀποκλαῖσαι

Turn.

ὡς τἀποκλαῦσαι

habere dicuntur Ven. 2. 3. Cantabr. 2. Par. F.

638. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-719

κἀποδύρασθαι:

κἀποδύρασθαι

M. Lips. Aug. aliique.

κἀποδύρεσθαι

G. Vit. edd. vett.

639. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-720

ὅπῃ:

ὅποι

M. G. Vit. aliique nonnulli et Rob.

ὅπῃ

Lips. Aug. Ald.

639. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-721

μέλλει:

μέλλοι

M. Cantabr. 1. Par. C.

640. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-722

ἔχει:

ἔχειν

Lips. Ald.

641. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-723

ὑμῖν:

ἡμῖν

Lips.

641. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-724

ἀπιστῆσαί:

ἀποστῆσαι

Vit. cum glossa

παρακοῦσαι

, quae in G. ad

ἀπιστῆσαι

adscripta est.

642. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-725

πᾶν ὅπερ προςχρήζετε:

τὸ πᾶν ὅπερ χρήζεται

Lips. Aug. sed in Lips. correctum

χρήζετε

643. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-726

πεύσεσθε:

πεύσοισθε

Lips. Aug. Rob.

643. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-727

αἰσχύνομαι:

ὀδύρομαι

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. D. N. Ven. 3. Bess. Vind. quattuor et edd. vett. In M. Lips. Par. B. D. N. Mosc. 1. adnotatum

γρ. αἰσχύνομαι

. Id in textu habent Cantabr. 1. 2. Deplorari mutationem formae sponte apparet, quia de ea re conqueritur: sed caussam mutatae formae non sine pudore aperire poterat Io.

644. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-728

διαφθορὰν:

διαφορὰν

Lips.

646. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-729

ἀεὶ:

αἰεὶ

Μ. Cantabr. 1.

646. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-730

ὄψεις:

ὄψει

ante sec. manus correctionem M.

646. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-731

πωλεύμεναι:

πωλεύμεναι

, Par. C. et, superscripto a recentiore manu

, Μ.

πολεύμεναι

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett.

πολούμεναι

Par. D. Videtur servari posse Homerica forma, Od. II. 55. XVII. 534.

οἳ δ᾽ εἰς ἡμέτερον πωλεύμενοι ἤματα πάντα

648. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-732

εὐδαίμων:

εὐδαίμων

M. in quo sec. manus ultimae syllabae

superscripsit, Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. B. Ald. Turn. quod recte praeferre videtur Elmsleius.

εὐδαῖμον

G. Vind. 2. 4. Bess. Rob.

εὐδαιμον

Ven. 3.

649. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-733

παρθενεύει:

παρθενεύεις

Vind. 1. 3, Ceteri

παρθενεύῃ

651. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-734

τέθαλπται:

τέθωπται

, cum glossa

κατακαίεται

, Vit.

651. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-735

δαρόν:

δηρὸν

Aug.

651. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-736

συναίρεσθαι:

ξυναίρεσθαι γρ. ξυνάρασθαι

Par. B. Ceteri

συναίρεσθαι

652. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-737

'πολακτίσῃς:

μὴ 'πιλακτίσῃς

Vit.

μὴ πωλακτήσει

Lips.

μὴ ἀπολακτήσει

Aug.

653. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-738

τὸ Ζηνός:

τὸ Διὸς

Lips. Aug.

653. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-739

Λέρνης:

Λέρνην

Lips. Aug.

654. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-740

βουστάσεις τε πρὸς πατρός:

β. τε καὶ πρὸς πατρὸς

Vit.

656. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-741

ὀνείμασιν:

ὀνείρασιν

Cantabr. 1. Ald. Rob. Ceteri

ὀνείμασιν

657. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-742

ἔςτε:

ὥστε

Vit.

658. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-743

νυκτίφοιτ':

νυκτίφαντ'

Μ. Rob.

659. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-744

κἀπὶ Δωδώνης:

κἀπὶ Δωδώνην

Lips. Aug. Turn.

κἀπὶ Δωδώνης

M. G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Rob. atque aliquot libri Thomae M. qui p. 180, 11. hunc versum et partem sequentis affert. Atticam hanc constructionem vocant schol. ad Il. III. 5. V. 700. Eustathius p. 371. seq.

659. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-745

πυκνοὺς:

συχνούς

, vulgare verbum, Arund. et Thomas M.

660. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-746

ἴαλλεν:

ἴαλεν

G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Rob.

660. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-747

μάθοι:

μάθοι

M. Lips. Aug. Turn. In Lips.

superscriptum.

μάθῃ

G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Rob.

661. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-748

δαίμοσιν:

δαίμοσι

Vit. edd. vett.

661. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-749

πράσσειν:

πράσσειν

M. Vit. Par. C. et superscriptum in Par. Β.

πράττειν

G. Lips. edd. vett.

πτάτο.τειν

Aug.

661. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-750

φίλα:

φίλωι

(non φίλως), superscripto a recentiore manu

, Μ. Α

φίλα

vulgata scriptura est.

φίλον

G. Lips. Aug. Vind. 2. 4. In Lips. superscriptum

663. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-751

ἀσήμους:

ἀσήμους

Μ. (si recte adnotatum ex M.) G. Vit. aliique et Rob.

ἀσήμως

Lips. Aug. Ald. Turn.

663. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-752

δυςκρίτως τ':

δυςκρίτως τ'

M. G. Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Turn.

δυςκρίτως

Vit.

δυσκρίτους τ'

Par. C. Rob.

664. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-753

βάξις ἦλθεν:

ἦλθε βάξις

Cantabr. 1. 2. Mosc. 1. Ceteri omnes, nominatim M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Bess. edd. vett.

βάξις ἦλθεν

667. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-754

ἀλᾶσθαι:

ἁλᾶσθαι

G. Lips. Ald. Rob. In Lips. etiam alterum

supra scriptum. Idem codex ad

ἐσχάτοις

superscriptum habet

. Blomfieldius cum extremis verbis comparavit Heliodori hoc Aethiop. VI. prope finem,

γύναιον ὑπ᾽ ἔρωτος σεσοβημένον καὶ πᾶσαν ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐρωμένου τινὸς ἐπὶ γῆν ἕνεκεν ἀλωμένου· ᾧ μετὰ μυρίους μὲν μόχθους, μυρίους δὲ κινδύνους “γῆς ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτοις ὅροις” τύχῃ σὺν λαμπρᾷ καὶ βασιλικῇ συμβιώσεται

668. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-755

θέλοι:

θέλοι

Μ. G. Vit. Turn. In G.

θέλει

θέλῃ

adscriptum.

θέλῃ

Lips. Aug. aliique nonnulli et Ald. Rob.

668. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-756

πυρωπὸν:

πυρωτὸν

Μ.

669. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-757

ἐξαϊστώσει:

ἐξαϊστώσει

M. Non opus est Blomfieldii coniectura

ἐξαιστώσοι

669. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-758

γένος:

γένος

, non

μένος

, etiam M. habere videtur.

671. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-759

ἐξήλασέν με:

ἐξήλασέν με

M. et ed. Vict.

ἐξήλασε με

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. ante Vict.

671. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-760

κἀπέκλεισε:

κἀπέκλεισεν

Μ.

672. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-761

ἐπηνάγκαζέ νιν:

ἐπαναγκαζέ νιν

674. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-762

εὐθὺς δὲ μορφὴ:

εὐθὺς οὖν μορφή

Thomas M. p. 93, 8.

675. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-763

κεράστις:

κεράστης

Vit.

κεράστη

Rob.

675. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-764

ὡς:

ὡς

omissum, sed postea ab eadem manu insertum in Vit.

675. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-765

ὀξυστόμῳ:

ὀξυτόμῳ

Lips. Rob.

676. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-766

ἐμμανεῖ σκιρτήματι:

ἐμμανεῖ σκιρτήματι

, ad postremam syllabam superscripto

, Lips. Non reprehendi posset

ἐμμανῆ σκιρτήματα

677. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-767

Κεγχρείας:

Κερχνείας

Μ. Rob. Turn.

γρ. Κερχνείας

Lips.

Κεγχρείας

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. A. B. E. Ox. Arund. Bess. Vind. quattuor et Ald.

Κεγχρείας

, formam, quae ut asperior ita antiquior fuerit, praeferendam censebat contra Spanhemium ad Callim. h. Del. 271. Valckenarius ad Phoen. 1395.

Κεγχρεύς

tantum Stephanus Byzantius commemorat, et sic etiam Pausanias II. 24, 7. Hoc cum Aurato et Brunckio praetuli.

678. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-768

Λέρνης τ᾽ ἐς ἄκρην:

Λέρνης ἄκρην τε

M. G. Ven. 3. Bess. Turn. In Par. B. adnotatum

γρ. κρήνην

. Atque

λ. κρήνην τε

habent Lips. Aug. Ald. Rob.

Λέρνης ἄκραν τε

Par. A. Colb. 2.

τε

omittunt Colb. 1. Cantabr. 1.

Λέρνης ἐς ἄκρην

, supra scripto

ἐς

, sic tamen ut pro ipso textus vocabulo habendum sit, addita super eo glossa

εἰς

, Vit. Canteri coniecturam,

Λέρνης τε κρήνην

, recepit Blomfieldius, sed mavult

ἀκτήν τε Λέρνης

. Pessime Spanhemius ad Callim. Lav. Pall. 46.

Λέρνης ἀκτήν τε

, etsi recte comparans Pindari

Λερναίας ἀπ' ἀκτᾶς

Ol. VII. 60. Hinc ego viam monstrante codice Vit. dedi

Λέρνης τ' ἐς ἀκτήν

, inciditque in idem Reisigius. Buttmannus, cuius accurata de Lerna disputatio est in Mythologi vol. II. p. 93. seqq. neque horum Aeschyli verborum recordatus est, nec memor fuit Hemsterhusii, a quo ad Luciani Dial. mar. VI. 1. vol. I. p. 303. breviter eadem fere, quae ipse copiosius persecutus est, indicata sunt. De

Λερναίῳ ἀκτῇ

v. Heffterum de cultu deorum apud Rhodios II. p. 62. de fonte Lernaeo Ungeri Thebana paradoxa p. 191.ss.

680. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-769

τοὺς ἐμοὺς:

τὰς ἐμὰς

Vit.

680. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-770

κατὰ στίβους:

κατὰ στίβους

M. G. Vit. Ven. 3. Vind. quattuor et Turn.

681. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-771

αἰφνίδιος: Speciosa est Elmsleii coniectura, scripsisse Aeschylum

ἀφνίδιος

, ab

ἄφνω

, quae forma hodie apud solum exstet Hesychium,

ἀφνιδίως, αἰφνιδίως, ἄφνω

. Tamen ille mihi non persuasit, qui videam quidem analogiae convenire eam formam, sed tamen suspectam habeam, quum usus diphthongum etiam in prosa oratione, si libris fides est, probasse videatur. Negavitque etiam Porsonus, Dobraeo teste in Aristophanicis p. (145.) umquam Atticos dixisse

ἀφνιδίως

. Atque illa quae in codicibus illis adscripta est interpretatio

αἰφνίδιος

pridem me moverat, ut

αἰφνίδιος

vel ex

αἰφνιδίως

vel ex ipso illo cui interpretando inservire

αἰφνίδιος

poterat,

ἀφνιδίως

ortum existimarem. Itaque illam Hesychii glossam ad hunc ipsum referri credo Aeschyli versum. Neque enim facile aliquem adductum iri puto, ut

αἰφνηδίς

, quae forma ex Bekkeri Anecd. p. 1310. innotuit, Aeschylo tribuat.

682. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-772

οἰστροπλὴξ:

οἰστροπλὴξ

M. Vit.

οἰστρόπληξ

G. Lips. Aug.

οἰστρόπληγε

Bess. Ald. sed Bess. cum accentu et in media et in ultima syllaba, ut in Rob.

οἰστρόπληξ

scriptum est. V. Lob. Paralip. p. 279.

683. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-773

θείᾳ:

θείας

Lips. Aug.

683. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-774

γῆν πρὸ γῆς:

γῆς πρὸς γῆν

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.

γῆς πρὸ γῆν

Bess.

γῆν πρὸς γῆς

vel

γῆς πρὸς γῆς

alii.

γῆν ἐκ γῆς

Rob.

γῆν προγῆς

, a sec. manu ad

προ

adscripto accentu et

, Μ.

γῆν πρὸ γῆς

Turn. Cicero ad Att. XIV. 10.

itaque γῆν πρὸ γῆς cogito

684. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-775

ὅ τι:

ἔτι

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. 2. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 2. 3. Par. H. Vindobonenses et Rob. Quae lectio ad

πόνον

spectat, quod nonnulli v. sequente habent.

ὅτι

Ald.

ὅ,τι

Turn.

685. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-776

πόνων:

πόνον

M. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 2. Vind. 3. Ald.

πόνου

Rob. Ceteri

πόνων

685. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-777

σήμαινε:

σήμαινε

Vit. Lips. Aug. Colb. 1.

σήμηνον

Cantabr. 2. et vulgatae superscriptum Mosc. 1.

685. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-778

μηδέ μ':

μηδ' ἔμ'

, eraso apostrophe post

μηδ

, fuit enim antea

μηδ' ἐμ

, Μ.

686. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-779

ψευδέσιν:

ψεύδεσσιν

, accentu a sec. manu correcto, M.

ψευδέσι

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. ante Victorianam.

687. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-780

συνθέτους:

ξυνθέτους

Colb. 2. Cantabr. 2. Hoc versu in media pagina finitur codex Augustanus.

688. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-781

ἄπεχε:

ἄπεσχε

Par. E. Ceteri omnes

ἄπεχε

. Id quoniam in scholiis per

σιώπα

explicatur, Brunckius ex Abreschii sententia

ἔπεχε

scripsit. Sed in G. glossa est

ἀφίστασο

, in Par. A.

ἀποχώρει

, nec quidquam mutandum. Versus est dimeter paeonicus.

689. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-782

οὐπώποτ', οὐπώποτ' ηὔχουν ξένους:

οὔποτ᾽ οὔποτ' ηὐχόμην ξένους

M. G. Rob.

οὔποτ᾽ οὔποτ᾽ ηὔχουν ξένους

Vit. Colb. 1. 2. Par. C. D. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 2.

γρ. ψυχόμην

οι

γρ. ξύννους

Par. Β.

οὔποτ᾽ οὔποτ' ηὔχουν ξένη

Lips.

οὐπώποτ' ηὐχόμην ξένους

Ven. 1. Bess. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Οx.

οὐπώποτ' ηὔχουν ξένους

Ald. Turn. Ex his lectionibus prodire videtur usitatissimum metrum,

οὐπώποτ', οὐπώποτ' ηὔχουν ξένους

690. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-783

ἐς:

εἰς

G. Vit.

690. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-784

δυςθέατα:

δυσθέρατα

Lips.

691. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-785

καὶ:

και

omittunt M. Vit. et pauci alii.

692. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-786

πήματα, λύματ᾽, ἀμφήκει σὺν κέντρῳ:

πήματα λύματα δείματ' ἀμφήκει κέντρῳ

libri, nisi quod Vind. 1. ordine mutato habet

δείματα λύματ'

, Cantabr. 2. Par. D. F.

λύματα καὶ δείματα

, Guelf.

ἀμφηκείου

. Insoliti hi numeri, valdeque verisimile est

δείματα

nihil esse nisi corruptam ex

λύματα

scripturam, vel diversam pro illo lectionem. Quare scripsi

πήματα, λύματ᾽ ἀμφήκει σὺν κέντρῳ

. Scholiastae

διὰ κέντρου

ἐν κέντρῳ

693. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-787

ψύχειν: Meinekius in Diurnis antiq. a. 1844. II. p. 11. scribendum putat

ψήχειν

, afferens ex Stobaeo XXXVIII. 53.

ὥςπερ ὁ ἰὸς σίδηρον, οὕτως ὁ φθόνος τὴν ἔχουσαν ψυχὴν ἐξαναψήχει

. Sed Hesychius

ψύξας, ἀμβλύνας, τὴν ψυχὴν φυσήσας, ἄνεμον ποιήσας, πνεύσας

695. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-788

πέφρικ᾽ εἰςιδοῦσα:

εἰςιδοῦσα

M. G. Lips. Bess. aliique. Recte Vit. et edd. vett.

εἰσιδοῦσα

. Mirum est quod nullus liber praebet

πέφρικά σ'

, ut versus sit iambicus trimeter catalecticus. Quamquam ne librorum quidem scriptura reprehendi potest.

696. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-789

πρό γε:

πρό γε

a pr. manu M. Id in

πρό γε

sec. manus mutavit, recentior

supra adscripsit.

πρὸ γε

Brunckius scribendum censuit. Recte vulgo

πρό γε

697. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-790

ἔςτ᾽ ἂν:

ὥστ᾽ ἂν

Vit. Lips.

697. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-791

προςμάθῃς:

προσμάθοις

G. Vind. 1. 3.

698. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-792

λέγ᾽, ἐκδίδασκε:

λέγε δίδασκε

Vit. Colb. 1.

698. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-793

τοῖς νοσοῦσί τοι:

τοῖς νοσοῦσί τοι

Μ. G. aliique.

τοῖς νοσοῦσί τι

Lips. Turn.

τοῖς νοσοῦσι τὸ

Ald. Rob.

τοῖς νοσοῦσι γὰρ

Vit. aliique.

699. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-794

προὐξεπίστασθαι:

προὐξεπίσταμαι

Lips.

700. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-795

χρείαν:

χρείαν

M. (si recte adnotatum ex M.) G. Vit. aliique.

χρείαν

Lips. edd. vett.

702. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-796

ἀμφ' ἑαυτῆς:

ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς

G. Vit. aliique et Rob.

ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς

Lips.

703. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-797

ἀκούσαθ':

ἀκούσασθ'

Lips. Ald. Rob. sed in Lips. posterius

deletum.

ἄκουε

Vit.

704. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-798

τήνδε τὴν νεάνιδα:

τήνδε τήνδε νεάνιδα

a pr. manu M.

705. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-799

σύ τ':

σὺ δ'

G. edd. vett.

σύ τ'

M. Vit. Lips. aliique.

σύ

est in libris apud Stephanum Byz. qui hunc versum in

Ἰναχία

affert. Recepit Blomfieldius cum Brunckio

σύ τ'

, idque recte quidem, sed non recta adductus caussa, quum hoc magis e consuetudine tragicorum esse putavit, qui aliter libentius dixissent

Ἰνάχειον σπέρμα, σὺ δέ

. Non tragicorum illa verborum collocatio propria est, sed communis omnium Graecorum ; hoc autem loco non apta, quia nulla vis est in appellatione nominis. Nam hic aut, si distingueret poeta personas,

σὺ δ' Ἰνάχειον σπέρμα

, aut, si coniungeret,

σύ τε

dicendum erat. Coniunxit autem, quia in mente habet vobis satis factum est, tibique Io, satis fiet. In fine versus in Lips. mirabili oscitantia scriptum est

εἰς τῆς Ἥρας

, sed animadverso errore supra scriptum

τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους

706. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-800

βάλ':

μάθ' ριο βάλ

Μ. et superscripto

βάλ'

Colb. 1.

βάλλ'

aliquot codices.

706. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-801

τέρματ᾽ ἐκμάθῃς:

τέρμ᾽ ἐκμάθῃς

Vit. Colb. 1.

707. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-802

μὲν:

μὲν

omittunt Vit. Lips. sed in Vit. postea supra scriptum est.

707. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-803

ἐνθένδ':

ἐνθάδ'

Lips. et aliquot alii.

707. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-804

ἀντολὰς:

ἀντολὰς

M. aliique et ed. Victorii.

γρ. ἀνατολὰς

Par. B.

ἀνατολὰς

Rob.

ἀνατολὰς

, eraso

, G.

ἀνατολὰς

Vit. aliique et Ald. Turn.

708. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-805

τρέψασα:

στρέψασα

M. G. ceterique codd. plerique et edd. vett.

τρέψασα

Vit. Lips. Vulgatae

στρέψασα

in G. superscriptum

τρέψασα, κλίνασα

. Non dubitavi recipere

τρέψασα

, partim quia de itinere, quod nunc novum susceptura sit Io, sermo est, partim quod illa, ut ex v. 830-839. apparet, ab occidente venit, ut pergere potius versus orientem quam se retro vertere sit dicenda.

708. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-806

στεῖχ':

στῆχ'

Lips.

708. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-807

γύας:

γύας

Lips. aliique et Ald. Rob.

709. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-808

ἀφίξει: Libri

ἀφίξῃ

710. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-809

ναίουσ':

νέουσ'

Μ.

711. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-810

ἐξηρτημένοι: Affert hunc versum Thomas M. p. 146, 10.

ἐξηρτυμένοι

Arund.

712. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-811

πελάζειν:

πολάζειν

Lips.

712. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-812

ἁλιστόνοις πόδας:

ἁλιστόνοις γυίο πόδας

M. G. Vit. Lips. Par. E. Ven. 1. 2. Bess. Barocc. Ald. Rob. Vict.

γυίο πόποδας

Arund. In M. ultimae in

γυίο πόδας

syllabae a recentiore manu

ων

supra adscriptum.

ἀλλ᾽ ἁλιστόνοις πόδας

Turn. Cant. et sic scribi voluit Scaliger. Porsonus ante

ἁλιστόνοις

posuit obelum, quod vocabulum Blomfieldio G. Burgesius ingeniose in

Ἁλιζώνοις

mutare videbatur. Immo infelicissima illa coniectura est. Non enim nominasset poeta hanc gentem ut notam, sed dixisset quum ad Halizones perveneris. Nihil vitii est in

ἁλιστόνοις

. Intelliguntur montes quos alluit Pontus Euxinus. De altero vocabulo perinepta narrat scholiastes, esse qui

γε πόδας

legant, esse etiam qui

Γύποδας

pro

Γυμνόποδας

dictum putent, quod gentis nomen fuerit. Nec laudaverim Elmsleii suspicionem, legendum esse

ἀλλ᾽ ἁλιστόνοις γ᾽ ὑποχρίμπτουσα ῥαχίαισιν

, quae et veri similitudinis nihil habet et vitiosa est propter inutile

γε

. Duplex cogitari vitii origo potest. Aut

γυῖα

scripsit poeta, hoc modo,

ἀλλὰ γυῖ᾽ ἁλιστόνοις

, cuius verbi explicatio

πόδας

in textum venit: nam Hesychius

γυῖα, μέλη, χεῖρές τε καὶ πόδες

: aut aberrans oculis librarius aliquis ad v. 708. ubi est

ἀνηρότους γύας

, hoc

γυ

, superscripto per compendium

ας

posuerat, animadversoque errore addiderat

πόδας

, lectionem genuinam. Id quum veri similius altero videretur, non dubitavi cum aliis scripturam a Turnebi editione profectam recipere.

713. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-813

χρίμπτουσα:

χρίπτουσα ῥαχίεσι

, supra adscripto

μπ

, Lips.

713. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-814

ἐκπερᾶν:

ἐκπέρα. γρ. ἐκπερῶν

Par. B. Mirum quod Elmsleius nominativi cum infinitivo constructione offensus est, ut

ἐκπέρᾳ

scribi vellet.

716. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-815

πρόςπλαστοι:

πρόσπλακτοι

Par. E. Ceteri omnes

πρόςπλαστοι

. Recte vero Elmsleius

πρόσπλατοι

717. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-816

ὑβριστὴν ποταμὸν:

ἕξεις δ'

γρ. εἰς

Par. B. Sola Robortelli editio

Ἄραξιν

. Ceteri libri omnes

ὑβριστήν

, quod Schützius non adiectivum, sed ipsum nomen fluvii esse putabat. At neque alii norunt fluvium Hybristen nec profecto Aeschylus. Sed quum et scholiastae Araxen intelligi dicant et Eustathius ad Dionysii v. 739. sic scribat,

τοῦ δὲ Μασσαγετικοῦ τούτου Ἀράξου μέμνηται καὶ Αἰσχύλος, καὶ ἀρέσκεται καὶ ἐκεῖνος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀράσσειν καλεῖσθαι αὐτόν

, non dubitandum esse videtur quin ipsum illud nomen Aeschylus posuerit. Quod si eum fluvium Hybristen appellasset, non id praeteriturus erat Eustathius. Itaque quum neque nomen fluvii sit Hybristes, prorsus autem fieri non potuerit, ut non nominaret poeta fluvium quem

οὐ ψευδώνυμον

esse diceret, certissimum est post hunc versum excidisse alium, in quo nomen Araxis erat, veluti

σμερδναῖς Ἀράξην κύμασιν βρυχώμενον

. In cod. Mosc. adnotatum

γρ. οὐκ εὐώνυμον

, quae grammatici alicuius coniectura esse videtur.

719. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-817

εὔβατος:

ἄβατος

εὔατος

Lips.

720. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-818

αὐτὸν Καύκασον:

αὐτὸν τὸν Καύκασον

Vit. et pauci alii.

720. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-819

μόλῃς:

μόλοις

, erasa alia lectione, superscripto

ἔλθοις

, G.

μόλις

Lips.

720. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-820

ὀρῶν:

ὁρῶν

Lips.

722. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-821

ἀπ' αὐτῶν:

ἐπ' αὐτῶν

722. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-822

ἀστρογείτονας:

ἀστυγείτονας

Vit. Lips. sed Lips. in margine

ἀπὸ

, quod

ἀστρο

esse debebat. Respexit hunc versum Eustathius p. 733, 41. Idem p. 1390, 20.

Αἰσχύλος δὲ ἀστρογείτονας λέγει τὰς τοῦ Καυκάσου κορυφάς

723. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-823

ἐς:

εἰς

Vit.

725. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-824

ἵξει:

ἥξεις

M. G. Vit. Bess. Vind. omnes et edd. vett. quae scriptura adnotata est in Par. B. qui codex cum Par. A. Arund. Cantabr. 2. habet

ἵξεις

ἥξεις

, superscripto posteriori syllabae

ει

, Lips.

725. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-825

στυγάνορ':

στυγάνορα

plene G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Rob.

726. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-826

κατοικιοῦσιν:

κατοικοῦσι

G. Lips. Par. E. et ante correctionem M. Vit.

727. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-827

Σαλμυδησσία:

Σαλμυδισσία

Μ. G. Bess.

Σαλμυδισία

Vit. Aliter in aliis peccatum.

Σαλμυδησία

Ald. Rob.

Σαλμυδησσία

recte Lips. Ven. 3. Vind. 2. 3. 4. Turn. et id restituit recentior manus in M. Haec verba,

Σαλμυδησσία γνάθος

, affert Eustathius p. 309, 3. et eadem idem una cum sequente versu p. 560, 18. ac scholiastes Sophoclis ad Ant. 966.

728. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-828

ναύταισι:

ναύταισι

legitur apud Eustathium p. 560, 19. et Tzetzam ad Lycophr. 1286.

ναύτοισι

Ald.

ναύτης

Rob.

ναύτῃσι

ceteri libri et scholiastes Sophoclis ad Ant. 969. et Triclinius ad Oed. R. 183.

728. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-829

μητρυιὰ:

μητρυιὰ

a pr. manu M.

729. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-830

αὗταί σ':

αὗταί σ'

Vit. et a pr. manu M.

αὗται δ'

Lips.

729. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-831

ὁδηγήσουσι:

ὁδηγήσουσι

, littera

a rec. manu scripta, M.

730. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-832

στενοπόροις:

στενοπόρου

G. et adscriptum in Par. B.

στενωπόρου

Rob.

731. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-833

θρασυσπλάγχνως:

θρασυσπλάχνως

Lips.

θρασύσπλαγχνον

aliquot codices.

732. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-834

αὐλῶν': Illustravit

αὐλῶνα

I. G. Waltherus in Animadv. histor. et crit. p. 224. seq.

733-735. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-835

NA:

ἔσται - κεκλήσεται

affert Stephanus Byz. in v.

Βόσπορος

733. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-836

εἰςαεὶ:

εἰς ἀεὶ

divisim M. G. Vit. Lips.

734. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-837

Βόςπορος δ':

Βόσπορός τ'

Rob. Id probabat Elmsleius. Et

τε

δέ

bonum, sed sensu diverso.

734. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-838

ἐπώνυμος:

ἐπώνυμον

Vit.

735. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-839

λιποῦσα:

λιποῦσ᾽ Εὐρώπης

Vit.

736. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-840

ἤπειρον:

ἤπειρον δ'

ἥξεις G.

736. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-841

Ἀσιάδ':

Ἀσιάδ'

Elmsleio scribendum videbatur.

737. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-842

ὁμῶς:

οὕτως

a pr. manu M.

739. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-843

ἐπέρριψεν:

ἐπέῤῥεψε

Par. E. et ad

superscripto

Lips.

ὑπέρριψε

Cantabr. 2. Ceteri

ἐπέρριψε

742. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-844

μηδέπω 'ν προοιμίοις:

μηδ᾽ ἐπῶν προοιμίοις

M. addito a rec. manu supra

μηδ'

accentu, et sic G. Lips. aliique et Ald.

μηδ' αὖ ἐν προοιμίοις

Par. D. et

supra versum scripto Vit.

μήδ' ἐπῶν προοίμια

Rob.

μηδέπω 'ν προοιμίοις

restituit Turnebus.

743. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-845

ἰώ μοί μοι, ἔ ἔ.:

ἰὼ ἰώ μοί μοι

Cantabr. 1. Rob. Ceteri

ἰὼ μοί μοι

. Deinde

ἔ ἔ

M. Vit. Lips. et sic vel

ἔ

alii. In Vit. minoribus litteris adscriptum

φεῦ φεῦ

. Quater

ἔ

G. Par. B. Bess. edd. vett.

ἔ ἔ αἰ αἰ

Par. D. Versus est iambicus ischiorrhogicus.

744. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-846

κἀναμυχθίζει:

κἀναμυχθίζει

libri praeter Vit. Colb. 1. in quibus

κἀναμοχθίζει

est.

Μυχθίζειν

ut Aeschyleum memorat Eustathius p. 440, 25. 1965, 48.

746. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-847

τι:

τι

Vit. ante rasuram, qua

τι

factum, et Ald. Rob. cum paucis codicibus.

τὸ

, addito

, Lips.

749. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-848

ἀπὸ στυφλοῦ:

ἀποστύφλου

G. Vit. Lips. Ald. Rob.

ἀπὸ στυφλοῦ

Turn. et, ut videtur, M.

ἀπὸ στύφλου

Brunckius.

751. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-849

εἰςάπαξ:

εἰς ἅπαξ

M. G. Vit. Ald. Rob.

753. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-850

NA: In Vit. post

ἦ δυσπετῶς ἂν

statim sequitur

πημάτων ἀπαλλαγή

, sed eadem manus in ima pagina quae omiserat adiecit.

755. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-851

ἂν:

ἣν

M. aliique et Ald. Turn.

ἣν ἣν

G. Cantabr. 1. 2. Colb. 2. Vind. 3.

ἂν

ante

ἦν

supra versum Vit.

οὖν

Lips. Rob. cuius scripturae veritatem confirmat incerta sede fluctuans

756. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-852

οὐδέν:

οὐ

omittunt Par. E. Vind. 2. 4. Pro eo

τὸ

Rob.

757. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-853

ἐκπέσῃ:

ἐκπέσοι

G. et aliquot alii.

759. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-854

ἥδοι᾽ ἄν:

ἥδοι᾽ ἄν

M. G. Lips. Par. A. B. Ven. 3. Bess. edd. vett.

ἡδοίμην ἄν

Cantabr. 1. 2.

ἡδοίμην ἄν

Par. D. Continuant M. G. edd. vett. hunc versum cum praecedente et sequente, ut omnes Io recitet. Verissime Dawesius in Misc. crit. p. 248. hunc versum Prometheo tribuendum et

ἥδοιο

scribendum esse vidit. Sed mira fuit Zeunii negligentia, qui non adnotaverit in Vit. et versibus his tribus recte personas suas attributas esse et perspicue scriptum legi

ἥδοιο ἂν

, addita glossa

εὐφρανθείης

. Personae etiam in Lips. recte in singulis versibus notatae.

760. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-855

πῶς δ᾽ οὐκ ἄν:

πῶς οὐκ

Vit. Colb. 1.

760. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-856

κακῶς:

κακά

Lips. Par. L. Rob.

761. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-857

σοι μαθεῖν:

μαθεῖν σοι

M. (v

σοι

in litura M.) G. Vit. Par. C. Bess. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ox. Vind. omnes et Ald. Rob.

μαθεῖν

Lips.

σοι μαθεῖν

Turn.

762. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-858

τύραννα:

τυράννων

Lips. et adscriptum in Par. B.

763. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-859

αὐτὸς πρὸς αὑτοῦ:

αὐτὸς πρὸς αὑτοῦ

G. Vit. Lips. Ald. Rob. Turn.

αὐτὸς πρὸς αὐτοῦ

Victorius.

πρὸς αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ

M. Cantabr. 1. 2. Arund. quod recte probavit Elmsleius.

763. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-860

κενοφρόνων:

κενόφρον

Lips. Rob.

766. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-861

θέορτον:

θέορτον

commemorat Eustathius p. 784, 4.

766. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-862

εἰ ῥητόν:

εἰρητὸν

M. Lips. Rob.

767. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-863

ῥητὸν: Temere Brunckius

ῥητὸν

θεμιτόν

mutavit. Aristophanes Αν. 1715.

οὐ φατὸν λέγειν

. Orpheus Arg. 931.

οὐ φατὸν εἰπεῖν

. Nec multum differt hoc Euripidis in Bacchis v. 472.

ἄρρητ' ἀβακχεύτοισιν εἰδέναι βροτῶν

767. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-864

τόδε:

τόδε

M. G. Vit. Cantabr. 1. Par. H. Colb. 2. Ven. 1. Bess. Rob.

τόνδε

Colb. 1.

τάδε

Lips. Ald. Turn.

769. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-865

NA: Affert hunc versum Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 178.

770. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-866

ἀпоστροφὴ:

οὐδέν ἐστιν αὐτῷ τις ἀποστροφὴ τύχης

Par. E. quocum in

τις

G. Lips. Vind. 2. consentiunt.

771. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-867

πλὴν ἔγωγ᾽ ἂν ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθείς: Magnopere fluctuant libri.

πρὶν ἂν ἔγωγ' ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθῶ

Lips. Vind. 1. Ald.

πρὶν ἔγωγ᾽ ἂν ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθῶ

Par. A. B. Turn. Sic etiam G. nisi quod λ habet a prima manu, sed altera lectione erasa, scriptum, et supra

πρὶν

atque

ἕως

adnotatum. Ac

πλὴν

etiam Par. E. Bess. Vind. 3. Vacuum vitio versum praebet Ven. 3.

πλὴν ἔγωγ᾽ ἂν ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθῶ

. Sed

πλὴν

(a sec. manu M.)

ἔγωγ' ἂν ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθείς

M. Vit. In Vit.

λείπει τὸ βοηθήσω τούτῳ

adnotatum est.

πρὶν ἂν ἔγωγ᾽ ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθείς

Rob. Recepit

λυθείς

, quod pro diversa lectione etiam in Par. Β. adscriptum est, Porsonus, servato

πρὶν

et obelo ante

ἔγωγ'

apposito. Temere scripturas librorum pro suo arbitrio mutavit Brunckius. Burgesius ad Dawesii Misc. p. 492. ut Pauwius corrigendum putabat

πρίν γ' ἔγωγ᾽ ἂν ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθῶ

. Elmsleius, qui

ἄν

πρίν

separari non posse monuit, scribendum censebat

πλὴν ἔγωγ᾽ ὅταν δεσμῶν λυθείς

aut

λυθῶ

. At

ὅταν λυθείς

certe, verbo per aposiopesin omisso, durissimum est. Acquiescendum erat in scriptura librorum M. et Vit. quae repetitis cogitatione e praecedente versu verbis hanc habet sententiam,

οὐ δῆτα, πλὴν ἔγωγ' ἂν ἀποστροφὴ αὐτῷ τῆςδε τύχης γενοίμην, λυθεὶς ἐκ δεσμῶν

772. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-868

λύσων σ':

σ'

omittunt M. Vit. Lips. Colb. 1. 2. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 3.

ὁ λύσσων ἐστὶν

habet Par. G.

τις οὖν ὁ λύσων σε δεσμῶν ἄκοντος Διός

Guelf.

773. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-869

τιν':

τίν'

cum accentu M. Vit. Lips. Ald. Rob.

773. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-870

ἐκγόνων:

αὐτῶν ἐγγόνων

M. et

ἐγγόνων

etiam Par. B. Ven. 3. Bess.

γρ. ἐκγόνων

Par. Β.

αὐτῶν ἐκ γόνων

Ald. In Vit. qui vulgatum habet, supra scriptum

λῦσαι ἐμὲ καὶ αὐτόν

773. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-871

εἶναι:

εἶναι

omittit Lips.

774. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-872

παῖς σ':

σ'

omittunt Vit. aliique nonnulli et Ald.

ἦ 'μὸς παῖς ἀπαλλάξοι

Lips.

775. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-873

γένναν:

γένναν πρὸς δέκ'

G. Par. E. Ald.

775. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-874

ἄλλαισιν:

ἄλλαισι

M. Lips. Vind. 1. edd. vett.

ἄλλῃσι

G. Vit. Vind. 3.

ἄλλησιν

alii. Emendate Victorius.

776. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-875

εὐξύμβλητος:

ἐξυμβλῶτος

776. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-876

χρησμῳδία:

χρησμοδία

Lips.

777. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-877

σαυτῆς γ':

σαυτῆς τ'

(non τις) M. Colb. 1. Ceteri

σαυτῆς

sive particula. Non debebat Blomfieldius

καὶ μήτι σαυτῆς

coniicere, sed

καὶ μηδὲ σαυτῆς γ'

779. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-878

δυοῖν:

δυοῖν

Μ. G. Vit. Lips. et ceteri quantum constat libri.

δυεῖν

ex Turnebi editione obtinuerat.

779. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-879

σε:

σε

, superscripto

σοι

, Vit.

779. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-880

θατέρῳ:

θάτερον

Colb. 1. et ante correctionem primae manus Vit.

780. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-881

ποίοιν:

ποίοιν

postremis tribus litteris in litura M.

ποίοις

Par. E.

ποίοισιν

Ven. 1.

782. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-882

φράσω:

φράσαι

Rob.

782. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-883

τὸν ἐκλύσοντ' ἐμέ:

τὸν ἐκλύσοντά με

G. et alii nonnulli codices.

783. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-884

χάριν:

τὴν δ᾽ ἐμοὶ δίδου

, omisso

χάριν

, G.

784. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-885

λόγους:

οἴκους

pro

λόγους

Vit. sed supra scriptum

γρ. καὶ λόγους καὶ τὰς ὑποσχέσεις

. Aliter alius glossator interpretatur,

τοὺς ἐμοὺς δηλονότι

. Elmsleius certissime se reponere putabat

λόγου

. Eo trahi possunt hae explicationes,

μὴ ἀπορρίψῃς καὶ οὐκ ἐθελήσῃς εἰπεῖν. ἀτίμους ποιήσῃς

785. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-886

γέγωνε:

καὶ τῆσδε μὲν, γέγονε

Lips.

785. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-887

λοιπὴν:

τῇ λοιπῇ

ante correctionem primae manus M.

786. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-888

τὸν λύσοντα:

λύσοντά σε

G. et pauci alii.

λύσοντα σὲ

Bess. Ald.

786. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-889

ποθῶ:

τοῦτο γὰρ νῦν ποθῶ

Lips. paucique alii et Ald.

788. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-890

μὴ οὐ:

οὐ

omittunt G. aliique codices et Rob. et a pr. manu M. Habent

οὐ

Vit. Lips. Ald. et superscriptum a sec. manu M.

788. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-891

ὅσον:

ὅσονπερ χρήζετε

Lips.

790. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-892

ἐγγράφου σὺ:

ἐγγράφουσα

a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

ἐγγράφου σὺ

habet a secunda.

790. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-893

μνήμοσιν:

μνήμοσιν

Μ.

μνήμασι

G. Vit. Lips. aliique et edd. ante Vict. Imitationem scriptoris qui Hermippum dialogum fecit, apud Schneiderum in praefatione Theophrasti p. 25. adnotavit Dindorfius,

καὶ ἔγωγε μνήμασι δέλτοις φρενῶν ταῦτ᾽ ἐγγράψομαι

791. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-894

ὅρον:

ὅτ' ἂν

Vit.

ὅρων

G. Ald.

792. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-895

ἀντολὰς:

ἀντολὰς

Μ. G. Ald. Rob.

ἀνατολὰς

Vit. Lips. aliique.

792. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-896

φλογῶπας:

φλογώπας

Pauwius et ita, ut videtur, M.

φλογωπάς

G. Vit. Lips. et ceteri libri praeter Ald. quae

φλογοπὰς

habet.

792. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-897

ἡλιοστιβεῖς:

ἡλιοστιβεῖς

Lips. Post hunc versum aliquid excidisse Brunckius primus intellexit.

793. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-898

πόντου:

πόντον

M. G. Ven. 1. Bess. Ald.

793. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-899

ἔςτ᾽ ἂν:

ὥστ᾽ ἂν

Vit.

794. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-900

Κισθήνης:

Σκυθίνης

G. aliique et Ald. Rob.

Σκυθήνης

Colb. 1. aliique.

Κυθίνης

Ven. 3.

Κιθήνης

Vit. (de quo falsa refert Butlerus) Lips. Colb. 2.

Κισθένης

Turn. Veram scripturam

Κισθήνης

exhibent M. Par. A. C. D. et adscriptum

Κισθήνης

in Par. B. Harpocratio

Κισθήνη, Ἰσοκράτης Πανηγυρικῷ

(§. 153. p. 72. Steph.).

ὄρος τῆς Θράκης

. Κρατίνος

κἀνθένδ᾽ ἐπὶ τέρματα γῆς ἥξεις καὶ Κισθήνης ὄρος ὄψει

. Photius

Κισθήνη, ὄρος τῆς Θράκης

. Eadem Suidas, apud quem

Καστήνη

legitur. Hesychius

Κισσίνη, πόλις καὶ ὄρος ἐν Θράκῃ

. Aeolidis urbs Cisthene ad sinum Adramyttenum memoratur Stephano Byz. in

Ἴασσα

, Plinio V. 30. Melae I. 18. De ea Strabo XIII. p. 606. extrema

ἔξω δὲ τοῦ κόλπου καὶ τῆς Πυρρᾶς ἄκρας ἥ τε Κισθήνη ἐστί, πόλις ἔρημος, ἔχουσα λιμένα

. Haec videtur esse quam dixit Isocrates. Alia fuit urbs et insula inter Rhodum et insulas Chelidonias, de qua Strabo XIV. p. 666.

μεταξὺ δ᾽ ἐν τῷ λεχθέντι παράπλῳ νησία πολλὰ καὶ λιμένες· ὧν καὶ μεγίστη νῆσος καὶ πόλις ὁμώνυμος ἡ Κισθήνη

. Quem autem Thraciae locum sic appellatum Harpocratio aliique memorant, ex coniectura illic videntur collocasse. Rectius scholia Aeschyli

Κισθήνη, πόλις Λιβύης ἢ Αἰθιοπίας

. id enim coniunctio cum Gorgonibus docet. Acute Meinekius in praefatione Menandri p. 18. Cratini versum e Seriphiis esse coniecit, qua in fabula Persei ad Gorgones iter ad Aeschyli exemplum non sine iocis et risu descripserit poeta facetissimus.

794. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-901

ἵνα: Hiatu offensus Brunckius mollius esse putabat, si scriberetur

ὅπου αἱ Φορκίδες

. At is quidem soloecismus esset. Nam in re certa

οὗ

, non

ὅπου

, dicitur.

795. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-902

αἱ Φορκίδες: In

αἱ Φορκίδες

libri consentiunt omnes: quae scriptura non modo propter hiatum in praegresso

ἵνα

, sed magis etiam propter articulum displicet, qui nimium quantum dictioni poeticae adversatur. Nec dubito quin illud

αἱ Φορκίδες

interpretatio sit doctioris lectionis

Φορκυνίδες

, quam nominis formam etsi non inveni apud Graecos scriptores, tamen qui e Graecis sua hauserunt Romani poetae eam tuentur. Ovidius Metam. IV. 742.

ei imponit Phorcynidos ora Medusae

. V. 230.

et in partem Phorcynida transtulit illam

. Lucanus IX. 626.

squalebant late Phorcynidos arva Medusae

796. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-903

ὄμμ' ἐκτημέναι:

ὄμματ'

Par. E.

ἐκτειμέναι

Par. C.

ὄμμα κεκτημέναι

Ald. Rob. Vera scriptura in ceteris et apud Thomam M. p. 218, 18.

797. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-904

μονόδοντες:

μονώδοντες

M. Bess.

797. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-905

ἃς:

τὰς

Lips. aliique et Ald. Tzetzes Chil. III. 952.

Προυσίου ἔχοντος ὀστοῦν ἓν τοὺς ὀδόντας πάντας, ὥςπερ Αἰσχύλος ἐν γραφαῖς καὶ τὰς Φορκίδας λέγει

798. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-906

νύκτερος: Libri omnes

οὔθ᾽ ὁ νύκτερος

. Delevi articulum, molestum in oratione poetae.

800. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-907

δρακοντόμαλλοι:

δρακοντόμαλοι

G. aliique pauci et Ald.

800. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-908

βροτοστυγεῖς:

βροτοστυγείς

Lips.

800. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-909

Γοργόνες:

Γοργόνες

802. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-910

τοιοῦτο μέν σοι τοῦτο:

τοιοῦτο

M. aliique et Rob.

τοιοῦτον

G. Vit. Lips. aliique et Ald. Nullus liber

μὰν

, ut refert de G. Vit. Ald. Butlerus, sed hi omnes

μὲν

habent, G. tamen in litura. Elmsleius, quod tragici rarissime

τοιοῦτο

τοσοῦτο

usurpent, scribendum putabat

τοιοῦτον ἕν σοι τοῦτο φρούριον λέγω

. Confidentius ad Oed. Col. 790.

τοιοῦτο

τοσοῦτο

prorsus a tragicis abiudicavit, fortasse quod, sicubi illa inveniuntur, metrum alteram formam admittat, ut in Eumen. 200. 419. Blomfieldio longe probabilius videbatur

τοιόνδε μέν σοι

. Ego quidem vulgatam scripturam servandam duxi, partim quod ille tragicorum usus vix satis stabiliri potest, partim quod sententia in illa Elmsleii coniectura non recte enuntiata videtur. Nam

ἓν

si dicitur, satis est

τοιοῦτο

aut

τοῦτο

addi, utroque autem addito alterum supervacaneum atque adeo molestum est.

804. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-911

ὀξυστόμους:

ὀξυστόμου

ante correctionem secundae manu M.

804. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-912

ἀκραγεῖς:

ἀκραγεῖς

Ven. 3. Bess. Par. H. Ald.

ἀκραγεῖς

Lips. Hesychius in codice

ἀκραγές

(Musurus ἀκραγγές),

δυςχερές, σκληρόν, ὀξύχολον, ἀσθενές

. Εtym. Μ. p. 52, 13.

ἀκραγγές, ἀσθενές, χαλεπόν, δυςχερές, σκληρόν, αὐστηρόν, καὶ τὸ ἀεὶ κλαῖον παιδίον. τά τε ἀκραγγῆ ὀξύχολα

. Sic etiam MS. Aug. Atque etiam in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 369, 17. legitur

ἄκραγγες, ἀκρόχολον, ἀσθενές, χαλεπόν

. Optima explicatio est

ἀκρόχολον

. Est enim vocabulum illud ab

ἄγη

deductum, de quo Etym. M. p. 9, 1.

ἄγη, θαῦμα, χαρά, ἀπιστία, ζῆλος. παρὰ Ἡρωδιανῷ βασκανία

. MS. Aug.

παρὰ Ἡροδ

. i. e.

παρὰ Ἡροδότῳ

(VI. 60.), ut Suidas quoque. Apertius Iovis ministri sunt aquila quae v. 1026. iecur Promethei exest, quaeque in Agamemnone v. 128. auguria dant aquilae. Hic gryphi sic appellati videntur ut Iovis voluntate ministerio auri custodiendi fungentes.

805. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-913

γρῦπας:

γύπας

γρῦπας

Ven. 3. quum ceteri fere ut Μ.

γρύπας

habeant.

805. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-914

τόν τε:

τό τε

ante sec. manus correctionem M.

τόν γε

Vit.

805. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-915

μουνῶπα:

μουνῶπα

a pr. manu M. Recentior circumflexum accentum in acutum mutavit et ultimae syllabae

ον

supra adscripsit. Eustathius ad Dionysii v. 31.

Αἰσχύλος δὲ μονῶπα στρατὸν ὀνομάζει

. Idem ad Od. p. 1388, 64.

μουνῶπα στρατὸν

ex h. l. commemorat.

806. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-916

Ἀριμασπὸν:

Ἀριμασπὸν

Vit. sed a pr. manu in

Ἀριμασπὸν

mutatum.

806. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-917

ἱπποβάμον:

ἱπποβάμον'

M. a pr. manu et Vit. Lips.

ἱπποβάμους'

806. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-918

οἳ χρυσόρρυτον:

οἳ χρυσόρρυτον

οἱ χρυσόρρυτοι

sic Lips.

807. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-919

νᾶμα:

νᾶμα

G. et a pr. manu M.

807. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-920

Πλούτωνος:

Πλούτωνος

. Lips.

807. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-921

πόρου:

πόρον

M. Cantabr. 1. 2. Par. N. Ven. 3. Vind. 3. 4. Rob. idque superscriptum in Colb. 2. Gravior est et magis Aeschylea coniunctio horum verborum,

νᾶμα πόρου

. Sic in Persis v. 231.

τῆλε πρὸς δυσμὰς ἄνακτος Ἡλίου φθινασμάτων

808. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-922

τηλουρὸν:

τηλουρὸν

ante recentioris manus correctionem M.

811. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-923

ὄχθας:

ὄχθας

Lips. et a pr. manu M.

811. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-924

ἕρφ':

ἕρφ'

Lips. aliique nonnulli et Ald.

ἕρφ',

adscripta explicatione

πορεύου

, G.

812. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-925

Βυβλίνων:

Βυβλίνων

M. Colb. 2. Cant. 1.

812. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-926

ὀρῶν:

ὀρῶν

G. Lips.

813. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-927

εὔποτον:

εὔποτον

, sed adscripta explicatione

γλυκύ

, Vit. Iis quae Stanleius de dulcedine aquae Nili ex Achillis Tatii IV, 18. et Spartiani Pescennio Nigro c. 7. attulit addi possunt Athenaeus p. 41. F. Eustathius p. 1499, 59.

814. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-928

τρίγωνον:

τρίγωνον

, superscripto

ον

, Vit.

τρίγωνα

Par. D. N.

816. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-929

κτίσαι:

κτῆσαι

Vit.

817. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-930

τῶν δ' εἴ τι σοι:

τῶν εἰ τι σοι

a pr. manu,

τῶν δ᾽ εἴ τι, σοι

a sec. M. Hunc versum a verbis his,

εἴ τί σοι

, et duos sequentes affert Athenaeus VIII. p. 347. C. Eustathius p. 1535, 24. commemorat

ψελλόν τι

(sic)

καὶ δυσεύρετον

. Antiatticista in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 116, 18.

ψελλός. Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ. τέθεικε δὲ τὴν λέξιν ἐπὶ τοῦ σαφῶς μὴ εἰρημένου

. Sine interpretatione memoratur hoc verbum in excerptis

ἐκ τοῦ Ἀριστοφάνους τοῦ περὶ λέξεων διαλαβόντος

, quae Herodiani Epimerismis adiecit Boissonadius p. 285.

818. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-931

ἐπαναδίπλαζε:

ἐπαναδίπλαζε

G. Dindorfio placet

ἐπανδίπλαζε

819. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-932

NA: Hic versus ab alia manu scriptus in M.

819. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-933

ἢ θέλω:

εἰ θέλεις

ἢ θέλῃς

Vit. in quo

ει

s a correctore est.

ἢ θέλεις

Οx. Bess. Ald.

820. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-934

μέν:

μέντοι

Vit. et alii nonnulli.

821. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-935

πλάνης:

πλάνης

, superscripto

γρ. τύχης

, Lips.

τύχης

Ven. 3. Par. H. K. L.

823. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-936

αἰτούμεσθα:

αἰτούμεθα

Vit. Lips. aliique et Ald.

823. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-937

που: Ad

που

in Vit. superscriptum

τι

823. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-938

ἥνπερ: Consentiunt libri in

ἥντιν'

, etsi id hic

ἣν

dicendum erat. Non invitus acciperem, si liber aliquis praeberet

ἣν πρὶν ᾐτούμεσθα

, quemadmodum supra v. 700.

τὴν πρίν γε χρείαν

est dictum. Sed facillimum visum est

ἥνπερ

scribere. Sic v. 610. libri

ὃ

ὅτι

, ubi ex Etym. a Porsono

ὅπερ

restitutum est.

826. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-939

ἐκμεμόχθηκεν: In

ἐκμεμόχθηκεν

litterae

με

a sec. manu in M.

ἐκμόχθηκε

Vit.

ἐμμεμόχθηκε

G. Ceteri

ἐκμεμόχθηκε

829. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-940

εἶμι:

εἰμὶ

Lips.

830. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-941

δάπεδα: Libri

δάπεδα

. Porsonus ad Euripidis Or. 324. aut produci primam syllabam aut scribendum esse

γάπεδα

animadvertit, allatis his Stephani Byzantii in

γῆ

λέγεται καὶ γήπεδον τὸ πρὸς τοῖς οἴκοις ἐν πόλει κηπίον, ὅπερ οἱ τραγικοὶ διὰ τοῦ α φασὶ δωρίζοντες

. Addidit Blomfieldius scholiastam ad Il. IV. 2.

δάπεδον δὲ τὸ ὁμαλὸν χωρίον· γήπεδα δὲ τὰ ἐν ταῖς πόλεσι προκείμενα ταῖς οἰκίαις οἷον κηπίδια· οἰκόπεδα δὲ οἰκιῶν κατεριφεισῶν ἐδάφη

, et Eustathium p. 436, 41.

γήπεδον μέντοι τὸ ἐν πόλει προκείμενον οἰκίαις οἷον κηπίδιον

, et scholiastam Oppiani ad Hal. I. 54.

ἐκ τοῦ γῆ καὶ πέδον γήπεδον, τὸ τῆς οἰκίας πεδίον. οἰκήπεδον δὲ τὸ τῆς καταβληθείσης οἰκίας πεδίον, ἐρειποτόπιον λεγόμενον

. Tum Lycophronem v. 617.

τοῦ τειχοποιοῦ γαπέδων ἀμειβέως

, ubi libri confirmarunt hanc scripturam, restituendam Aeschylo etiam Choeph. v. 786.

831. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-942

αἰπύνωτόν τ':

αἰπύνωτόν τ'

a pr. manu M. ex quo sec. manus

αἰπύνωτόν τ'

fecit.

αἰπύνωτον δ'

Vit.

832. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-943

θᾶκός τ': Libri

θῶκος

. Correxit Brunckius.

τ'

omittit Vit. sed a glossatore

τὲ

superscriptum.

832. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-944

Θεσπρωτοῦ:

Θεσπρώτου

Lips. Strabo VII. p. 328.

Δωδώνη τοίνυν τὸ μὲν παλαιὸn ὑπὸ Θεσπρωτοῖς ἦν καὶ τὸ ὄρος ὁ Τόμαρος ἢ Τμάρος, ἀμφοτέρως γὰρ λέγεται, ὑφ᾽ ᾧ κεῖται τὸ ἱερόν· καὶ οἱ τραγικοὶ δὲ καὶ Πίνδαρος Θεσπρωτίδα εἰρήκασι τὴν Δωδώνην· ὕστερον δὲ ὑπὸ Μολοττοῖς ἐλέγετο

. Aeschylum spectasse videtur et Euripidem Phoen. v. 989.

ΚΡ. Θεσπρωτὸν οἶδας. Μ. σεμνὰ Δωδώνης βάθρα;

834. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-945

ὑφ' ὧν:

ἀφ᾽ ὧν

G. In

σὺ

posteriorem litteram, in

αἰνικτηρίως

tres primas a rec. manu refectas habet M.

835. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-946

προςηγορεύθης:

προσηγορήθης

Par. B. H. N. Ven. 3. quod Blomfieldio paullo vetustius visum est. At potestate differt. Nam

προςηγορεῖν

est blande alloqui, salutare, consolari. Apud Sophoclem El. 1470. Orestes, velatum interfectae Clytaemnestrae corpus afferens Aegistho,

οὐκ ἐμὸν τόδ', ἀλλὰ σόν, τὸ ταῦθ᾽ ὁρᾶν τε καὶ προςηγορεῖν φίλως

. Conf. Eur. Phoen. 996.

Προςαγορεύειν

, cuius perrarus apud tragicos usus est, invenitur apud Aeschylum Choeph. 938.

835. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-947

κλεινὴ:

δάμαρ κλεινὴ

Lips. sed supra

δάμαρ

iterum

κλεινὴ

scriptum.

836. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-948

μέλλουσ᾽ ἔσεσθαι, εἰ: E Turnebi editione manavit

μέλλουσ᾽ ἔσεσθ', εἰ τῶνδε προςσαίνει σέ τι

. omisso

εἰ

scriptum est

ἔσεσθαι τῶνδε

in M. G. Vit. Cantabr. 2. Par. B. D. H. K. L. N. Ven. 2. 3. Vindobonensibus omnibus et in Ald. Rob.

ἔσῃσθαι τῶνδε

Ox. Deinde

προσαίνει σέ τι

M. G. Vit. Lips. Par. E. Ven. 3.

προσαίνεις ἔτι

Colb. 1. Scholiastae quoque

εἰ

ignorant, qui haec verba,

τῶνδε προςσαίνει σέ τι

, volunt

διὰ μέσου

dicta esse. Interpretantur autem duobus modis, utroque ironia vacuo, uno quo

προςσαίνει

pro

θέλγει, ἡδύνει

dictum accipiatur, altero tali,

εἰς μνήμην ἔρχεται καὶ εὐφραίνει σε διὰ τὸ εἶναι ἀληθῶς δάμαρτα Διός

, οι

ὑπομιμνήσκει καὶ εὐφραίνει σε

Similiter apud Hesychium legitur

προσαίνουσί με, προςβάλλουσι, προςέρχονται

, quod pertinet ad

προςσαίνουσί με

in Eur. Hipp. 863. Hoc sensu si Aeschylus verbo isto usus esset, excidisse versum oporteret, quo haec pro apodosi praecedentium essent, verbi caussa

τῶνδε προςσαίνει σέ τι κλύουσαν ὀρθῶς οὐδὲν ἐξῃκασμένον;

quemadmodum locutus est in Agam. v. 1203. Interrogandi signum post

σέ τι

habet Cantabr. 1. Blomfieldius ex Arund. Cantabr. 1. Par. G. E.

ἔσεσθαι· τῶν δὲ

divisim scripsit, pathetice sumenda putans haec verba, quae sic est interpretatus, quin et hisce oraculis gratum aliquod tibi inerat. At neque significare hoc possunt ista verba, et quod

πάθος

dicit mala potius inconcinnitas eaque languidissimae sententiae est, nec melior machina quam si cum interrogatione dicatur

τῶνδε προςσαίνει σέ τι;

cuiusmodi interrogatio si mediae orationi insereretur, habere deberet particulam interrogativam, ut

μῶν σε προςσαίνει τάδε;

Νon puto dubitari posse quin

εἰ

necessarium esse recte perspexerit, quicumque fuit, qui

ἔσεσθ', εἰ τῶνδε

scripsit. Sed hoc tamen propter elisam diphthongum non videtur ferri posse. Non malam, sed audaciorem medicinam adhibuit Cantabrigiensis in Diarii classici fasc. V. p. 78.

μέλλουσ᾽ ἔσεσθαι, τῶνδέ γ' εἰ σαίνει σε τι

. Mihi aliquando emendandum videbatur, mutatione perparva,

ὑφ᾽ ὧν σὺ λαμπρῶς κοὐδὲν αἰνικτηρίως προςηγορεύθης, εἰ Διὸς κλεινὴ δάμαρ μέλλουσ᾽ ἔσεσθαι τῶνδε προςσαίνει σέ τι

. Sed abhorret id tamen a simplicitate dictionis Aeschyleae. Quare satius visum est propagatam a Turnebo lectionem ita servare ut plene scriberetur

ἔσεσθαι

cum eoque per crasin coalesceret

εἰ

. Saepissime enim librarii voculas, quae crasi non animadversa viderentur versum corrumpere, omittendas esse existimarunt. V. ad Eur. Iph. Taur. v. 667.

837. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-949

οἰστρήσασα:

οἰστρήσασα

οἰστρᾶν

dictum. V. ad Eur. Iph. Aul. 77.

838. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-950

ᾖξας:

ᾖξας

Vit. et fortasse a pr. manu M. qui

ᾖξας

a sec. manu habet.

839. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-951

παλιμπλάγκτοισι:

παλιπλάκτοισι

a pr. manu M.

παλιμπλάκτοισι

idem a sec. manu et G. Vit. Par. D.

παλιπλάγκτοισι

Ven. 3.

πολυπλάκτοισι

Lips.

πολυπλάγκτοισι

Arund. Cantabr. 1. Par. K. Vindobonenses et Rob.

839. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-952

χειμάζει:

χειμάζει

pro vulgato

χειμάζῃ

Par. E.

841. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-953

κεκλήσεται:

κεκλήσεται

Vit. Lips. et ceteri plerique.

κληθήσεται

M. G. Bess. edd. vett. idemque superscriptum est in Par. B. et habet Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 630. ubi hunc versum cum praecedente affert. Ionium mare ab Inachi filia appellatum esse Aeschylo auctore praeter Tzetzam tradunt Stephanus Byz. in

Ἰόνιον πέλαγος

, Etym. Μ. p. 473, 16. Eustathius ad Dionysii v. 92. scholiastes Euripidis ad Phoen. v. 211. ed. Matth. qui sic scribit,

οἳ δέ φασιν Αἰσχύλῳ αὐτὸν ἕπεσθαι οἰομένῳ πάντα πόντον Ἰόνιον λέγεσθαι ὃν ἀλωμένη περιῆλθεν ἡ Ἰώ

. Eandem nominis originem non memorato Aeschylo alii multi prodiderunt, ut Apollodorus II. 1, 3. scholiastes Pindari ad Pyth. III. 120. Apollonii Rhodii ad IV. 308. Euripidis ad Hipp. 727. Eustathius ad Dionysii v. 389. Hyginus fab. 145.

842. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-954

πᾶσιν:

πᾶσι

Vit. Lips. edd. vett. Post hunc versum in G. tamquam alius versus legitur

Ἰόνιος ἀπὸ σοῦ μνημονεύματα τῆς σῆς πλάνης

843. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-955

τάδ':

σημεῖα σοι τάδ'

843. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-956

ἐστὶ:

ἔστι

Μ.

846. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-957

ἐς ταὐτὸν:

ἐς ταὐτὸ

ante correctionem Vit.

847. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-958

ἔστιν:

ἔστιν

Μ.

ἔστι

G. Vit. Lips. edd. ante Vict. Afferunt hunc versum scholiastes Ambrosianus ad Od. IV. 563. VI. 204. Eustathius p. 1386, 12. 1509, 35. 1559, 60. quorum locorum in postremo

ἔστι τις πόλις

, in ceteris

ἔστι πόλις

legitur.

848. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-959

NA: Hic versus in Colb. 1. post sequentem positus est. In Vit. totus ita legitur,

Νείλου πρὸς αὐτῷ χώματι

. Inter versus adnotatum

καὶ πρὸς ἀναχωματισμῷ, ἤγουν ταῖς ὄχθαις

, et deinde in fine versus

τῷ στόματι

. Lips.

πρὸς αὐτόματι καὶ προςχώματι

849. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-960

ἐνταῦθα:

ταῦτα

pro

ἐνταῦθα

, superscripto ad ultimam syllabam

, Lips.

849. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-961

τίθησιν:

τίθεισιν

, superscripto a sec. manu

, Μ.

851. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-962

χειρὶ: Libri

χειρὶ

, nisi quod M. a sec. manu gravem accentum habet.

851. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-963

ἀταρβεῖ:

ἀταρβεῖ

scholia explicant

ἀφοβοποιῷ

, similiterque Blomfieldius nullum metum incutiente, placido, comparans Moschi versus II. 50.

ἐν δ᾽ ἦν Ζεὺς Κρονίδης, ἐπαφώμενος ἠρέμα χερσὶν πόρτιος Ἰναχίης, τὴν ἑπταπόρῳ παρὰ Νείλῳ ἐκ βοὺς εὐκεράοιο πάλιν μετάμειβε γυναῖκα

. Non credam isto significatu hoc vocabulum dictum esse, qui ne aptus quidem hic est, quum non sit quare metuendam sibi manum eius a quo amatur putet Io: sed est epitheton ornans, potentiam Iovis significandi caussa positum.

851. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-964

θιγὼν:

θιγὼν

M. Rob. Ceteri

θίγων

852. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-965

γεννημάτων: Omnes libri

γεννημάτων

, nisi quod M. a pr. manu et Lips.

γεννημάτων

. Miror Valckenario placuisse quod ad Phoen. 639. refert Scaligerum ex Peyraredi coniectura in libri sui margine adscripsisse,

θιγημάτων

. Nam quod affert ex Hesychio,

θιγημάτων, μιασμάτων

, id alio spectare apertum est, et ne scriptum quidem sic est apud Hesychium, sed, uti debebat,

θιγμάτων

. Tanta tamen fuit auctoritas Valckenarii, ut huic probatum verbum analogiae contrarium reciperent Brunckius et Schützius. Nihil prodesse puto tali coniecturae defendendae hoc scholion codicis Vit.

ἐνταῦθα ὁ Ζεὺς πάλιν ποιήσει ἄνθρωπον, ἀφόβῳ χειρὶ ἐφαψάμενός σου· τέξεις δὲ καὶ παῖδα Ἔπαφον ὀνομαζόμενον, ἐπώνυμον τῆς ἐπαφήσεως τῆς Διός

. Sensum enim eo scholio, non verba singula reddi alia scholia ostendunt. At, inquiunt Valckenarius et Brunckius, absurdum est

γεννημάτων

. Fateor ita videri posse, quum non praecedat quo referatur hoc vocabulum: quod recte se haberet, si

ἔγκυον

pro

ἔμφρονα

dixisset. At non multo minus absurdum esset, si ferri posset,

θιγημάτων

. Nam si sanam mentem contactu suo restituit virgini, quis inde colligat etiam gravidam eo contactu factam esse? Inde mihi olim nata est suspicio, in quam postea vidi etiam Elmsleium incidisse, deesse hic versum post

ἔμφρονα

, praesertim quum

μόνον

, si ad

τίθησιν ἔμφρονα

referatur, plane sit inutile, quia mentis compotem Iuppiter etiam nutu et sola voluntate sua reddere poterat. Nam alia minus probabilis est Elmsleii coniectura, haec verba,

ἐπαφῶν ἀταρβεῖ χειρὶ καὶ θιγὼν μόνον

, ex adnotatione in textum venisse: quae verba neque interpretem produnt, et ad intelligentiam rei sunt necessaria. Itaque omissi versus signa ante hunc versum posui. Recte enim iam omnia procedent, si tale quid scriptum fuisse statuamus,

παύσας τε μόχθων τῶνδε φιτύσει γόνον

. Vereor enim ne nimiae negligentiae reum faciat Aeschylum, qui quasi res nota fuerit omnibus omisisse eum credat mentionem graviditatis afferatque contraria ratione non dissimiles versus ex Supplicibus 298-300.

ΧΟ. καὶ Ζεύς γ᾽ ἐφάπτωρ χειρὶ φιτύει γόνον. ΒΑ. τίς οὖν ὁ Δῖος πόρτις εὔχεται βοός;

ΧΟ. Ἔπαφος, ἀληθῶς ῥυσίων ἐπώνυμος·

quod ut illic

ῥύσια

dicuntur, etsi nihil praecessit quo id vocabulum referatur, sic hic dictum sit

γεννημάτων

. At multo tamen facilius ex eo, quod potitus virgine Iuppiter tangendo ex ea prolem genuit, servatam esse, quam genuisse eum prolem ex eo, quod mentis compotem reddiderit, potest intelligi.

853. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-966

τέξεις κελαινὸν Ἔπαφον:

τέξει κελαινὸν Ἔπαφ'

Lips.

855. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-967

γέννα:

γένα

855. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-968

πεντηκοντάπαις:

πεντηκοντάπαις

G. Coll. 2. Cantabr. 1. Ven. 3. Bess. Ald. Turn. Ceteri

πεντηκοντόπαις

, ut Eustathius p. 37, 32. Atticam formam Blomfieldius recepit.

857. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-969

θηλύσπορος:

θηλύσπορος

Μ.

θηλύπορος

Lips.

θηλύσπορον

G. Ald.

858. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-970

ἐπτοημένοι:

ἐπτωημένοι

ἐπτούμενοι

Lips.

859. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-971

NA: Suppl. 210.

ἐν ἁγνῷ δ᾽ ἑσμὸς ὡς πελειάδων ἵζεσθε κίρκων τῶν ὁμοπτέρων φόβῳ, ἐχθρῶς ὅμαιμον καταμιαινόντων γένος

860. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-972

θηρεύσοντες:

θηρεύοντες

Vit. Colb. 1.

861. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-973

φθόνον:

φθόνον

Lips. Par. E.

864. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-974

δαμέντων:

δαμέντα

Cantabr. 1.

861-864. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-975

Vulgo hi versus sic scripti leguntur,

φθόνον δὲ σωμάτων ἕξει θεός· Πελασγία δὲ δέξεται θηλυκτόνῳ Ἄρει δαμέντων νυκτιφρουρήτῳ θράσει

. Quae quum intellectum esset non admittere aptam explicationem, Brunckius temere scripsit

φθόνον δὲ σώμαθ' ὧν ἕξει θεός, Πελασγία δὲ δέξεται θηλυκτόνῳ Ἄρει δαμέντων

. Heynius ad Apollodorum p. 273. (108. ed. sec.) aut

σώματα

de puellis, quarum fructum deus maritis invideat, dici, et deinde

δαμέντας

legi debere, aut procorum corpora fato subducenda significari censebat. Siebelis in diatriba de Aeschyli Persis p. 118. nihil mutandum ratus sic vertit, Aegypti filii Danaidum venabuntur nuptias, sed illarum deus invidebit corpora (non committet ut iis potiantur), ipsorum vero (Aegypti filiorum) a feminis caesorum corpora terra leget Pelasgica. Horum quidem nihil admitti posse apertum est. Blomfieldius

δαμέντας

edidit, Boissonadius

δαμέντα

, hanc Medicei libri scripturam esse falso dicens (habet enim ille quoque liber

δαμέντων

) deumque putans ob caesa corpora invidiam facere dici. Ne haec quidem habent quo cuiquam possint probanda videri. Illud vero mirere, quod qui

δαμέντας

vel

δαμέντα

scripserunt, non

δέξεται

mutarunt in

δέρξεται

, quo sententiam saltem aptam effecissent. Verba qui explicari satis ducit, acquiescere poterit in Wellaueri sententia, qui nihil mutans ad

δέξεται

intelligendum putabat

αὐτάς

ex praegresso

σωμάτων

, et

δαμέντων

genitivum absolutum esse volebat, hoc sensu, deus ipsis corpora puellarum invidebit, easque Pelasgia excipiet, interfectis illis ferro muliebri. Et illud quidem non potest dubium esse,

φθόνον σωμάτων ἕξει θεός

de virginum dictum esse corporibus, quorum potiri non permissurus sit deus Aegypti filiis: nec minus certum est

Πελασγία δὲ δέξεται

ad Danaides referri: absurdum est enim de corporibus Aegyptiadum receptis sepultisque cogitare, nec quidquam perversius quam

δαμέντας

, Pauwii inventum, aut

δαμέντα

inferri potuit. Sed

δαμέντων

si tum additum est genitivo absoluto, perobscura est ista brevitas orationis, omissa utraque et virginum et sponsorum nominatione. Quo efficitur ut vix dubitari possit quin aliquid exciderit ante

θηλυκτόνῳ

. Credibile est huiusmodi quid dictum fuisse,

Πελασγία δὲ δέξεται τὸν ἐγγενῆ στόλον γυναικῶν, νυμφίων θηλυκτόνῳ Ἄρει δαμέντων νυκτιφρουρήτῳ θράσει

. Similem in mediis versibus omissionem supra ad v. 753. ex Vit. adnotavimus.

867. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-976

ἐπ' ἐχθροὺς:

ἐς ἐχθροὺς

M. (si recte ex M. adnotatum) Vit. aliique et Rob.

ἐπ' ἐχθροὺς

G. Lips. Ald. Turn. adscriptumque in Par. B. Blomfieldius quum praelaturum fortasse aliquem

ἐς

putavit, quia melius intrare amor quam contra ire diceretur, non cogitavit id hic non esse melius, ubi illud ipsum contra ire necessario est intelligendum: de quo significatui praepositionis citavit Valckenarium ad Phoen. 79.

Εἰς

quum pro

ἐπί

dici putatur, ut in Euripidis Or. 1010.

τὰ πανύστατα δ᾽ εἰς ἐμὲ καὶ γενέταν ἐμὸν νεῖμαι

, vis praepositionis est ea, ut pervenire aliquid aliquo, non ut tendere ad perveniendum, quod est in

ἐπί

, significetur. Hic etsi utrumvis dici potuit, aptius tamen videtur

ἐπί

, praesertim quum de connubio olim Iovi periculoso sit accipiendum.

868. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-977

ἵμερος:

ἵμερον

Lips.

869. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-978

ἀπαμβλυνθήσεται:

ἀπαμβλυνθήσεται

Par. D. E. Ald. Turn.

ἀπαμβλυθήσεται

M. Lips. Cantabr. 1. 2. Par. B. Bess.

ἀπαμβληθήσεται

ἐπαμβλυνθήσεται

Vit.

ἐπαμβληθήσεται

Rob. et adscriptum in Par. B.

870. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-979

γνώμην· δυοῖν δὲ:

γνώμην. δυοῖν (δυεῖν Μ.) δὲ

M. Lips. Arund. Cantabr. 1. 2. Par. C. E. F. N.

γνώμαιν δὲ δυοῖν

γνώμαιν (vel γνωμαῖν) δυοῖν δὲ

Par. A. B. D. H. Rob.

γνώμων (γνωμῶν· Turn.) δυοῖν δὲ

Ald. Turn.

γνώμοιν δυοῖν

, omisso

δέ

, Vit.

871. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-980

ἄναλκις:

ἄναλκις

Par. A. C. et superscriptum in B.

872. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-981

αὕτη:

αἳ

G. Ox. Bess. Ald.

873. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-982

μακροῦ λόγου δὲ: Vulgo

μακροῦ λόγου δεῖ ταῦτ᾽ ἐπεξελθεῖν τορῶς

, et sic M. Vit. Lips. ceterique plerique codices et Ald. Turn.

δεῖ ταῦτ' ἐξελθεῖν

Rob.

ταῦτα ἐξελθεῖν

Par. N.

ταῦτά τ᾽ ἐξελθεῖν

G. Mosc. 2. In

δεῖ

consentiunt libri praeter Ox. in quo

δὴ

est. Non est credibile sic haec sine coniunctione superioribus esse addita. Quare recipiendum duxi quod Schützius coniecit

δὲ

pro

δεῖ

. Et confirmatur hoc glossa codicis G.

πάρεστι

, etsi hic quoque codex

δεῖ

habet. Neque

δεῖ

habuerunt scholiastae, qui in explicatione verborum adhibuerint

ἐστίν

εἴη ἄν

874. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-983

ἐκ τῆσδε:

ἐκ τῶνδε

Par. Β. (sed hic adscripto

ἐκ τῆσδε

) Ox. Ven. 1.

καὶ τῶνδε

875. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-984

τόξοισι κλεινός:

τόξοισι κλεινοῖς

M. Rob. Ceteri

τόξοισι κλεινός

. Quem poeta extollere hic debebat Herculem, ut cuius memorandi caussa quae praecedunt omnia dixerat, eius significatione bene videbat mirifice commoveri audientium animos debere, si diceret

θρασύς, τόξοισι κλεινός

, prae quo misere languet

θρασὺς τόξοισι κλεινοῖς

, nec languore careret, si diceretur

θρασύς τις, τόξοισι κλεινός

875. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-985

ὃς πόνων ἐκ τῶνδ' ἐμὲ:

ὃς πόνων ἐκ τῶνδ' ἐμὲ

Μ. G. Vit. Lips. edd. vett. Alii codices

ὃς τῶνδ᾽ ἐκ πόνων ἐμὲ

, vel

ὃς ἐκ πόνων τῶνδέ με

, vel

ὃς ἐκ πόνων τῶν ἐμὲ

, vel

ὃς πόνων τῶν ἐμέ

876. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-986

χρησμὸν:

χρησμὸν

littera

a sec. manu M.

877. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-987

ἐμοὶ:

ἐμὴ

Vit. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ox. Par. K. Ven. 3. Bess. et ex corr. G. in quo prius

ἐμοὶ

fuerat.

οι

superscriptum in Colb. 2.

ἐμοὶ

M. Lips. aliique codices et edd. vett.

877. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-988

θεῶν: In fine versus libri omnes

Θέμις

, praeter G. in quo est

θεῶν

, superscripto

Θέμις

ut ex interpretatione. In Vit. ad

Θέμις

adscripta interpretatio

ἡ γῆ

. Hae glossae, simulque

παλαιγενής

epitheton, quod ineptum esset si de Promethei matre diceretur, genuinam esse produnt codicis Guelferbytani scripturam, interpretes autem ex v. 211. seqq. quae esset illa deorum mater explicaturos in diversa discessisse, aliis Tellurem, aliis Themidem dici putantibus. Itaque hunc sum librum secutus.

878. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-989

ὅπως δὲ χὤπῃ:

ὅπως δ᾽ ἔχω πῇ

Lips. Codex Vit. habuerat

πῶς δ᾽ ἔχω. ποῖ

, cum hac glossa,

ᾧτινι τρόπῳ ἔξω ποῦ

, quod

ποῦ

ab eadem manu in

πότε

mutatum, in textu autem correctum primum verbum in

ὅπως

, deinde ad

γρ

supra apposita signa quibus fieret

ὅπῃ

878. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-990

δεῖ:

δὲ

pro

δεῖ

Lips. Alii nonnulli

δή

878. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-991

λόγου:

χρόνου

G. Lips. aliique et Ald. Rob. Turn.

λόγου

M. Vit. Par. F. Hoc praetuli. Apte comparavit Stephanus Pers. 714.

πάντα γάρ, Δαρεῖε, ἀκούσει μῦθον ἐν βραχεῖ λόγῳ

. Quamquam ibi quoque pars librorum

χρόνῳ

habet.

879. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-992

σύ τ':

σὺ δ'

Vit. Colb. 1. Ceteri, opinor, omnes ut M. G. Lips. edd. vett.

σύ τ'

, aptius his leviter et segnius adiectis.

880. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-993

ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελεῦ:

ἐλελελελελεῦ

M. G. Lips. Turn.

ἐλελελελελελεῦ

septem syllabis Cantabr. 1. Quinque syllabis Ald. Sic etiam Rob. sed

ἰὼ. ἰὼ.

praemittens.

ἰω, ἰω, ἔλε, ἔλε, ἔλε, λε λεῦ

Par. E. Codex Vit. in quo quod praecedit

nomen Io est, sic,

έλε λε λε ἐλε λελεῦ

, octo syllabis, quarum quinta et sexta minoribus litteris in vacuo spatio insertae. Hesychius

ἐλελεῦ, ἐπιφώνημα πολεμικόν. οἳ δέ, προαναφώνησις παιανισμοῦ. τίθησι δὲ αὐτὸ Αἰσχύλος ἐπὶ σχετλιασμοῦ ἐν Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ

. Emendavit Pauwius

ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελεῦ

881. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-994

φρενοπληγεῖς:

φρενοβλαβεῖς

G. Lips. Bess. aliique nonnulli.

882. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-995

ἄρδις:

ἄρσις

G. Hesychius

ἄρδις, ἀκίς. Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ

882. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-996

ἄπυρος:

ἄπειρος

G. Par. E. F. Dictum est

ἄπυρος

ut in Choeph. 487.

πέδαις δ᾽ ἀχαλκεύτοις ἐθηρεύθης, πάτερ

883. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-997

κραδία:

καρδία

M. G. Vit. Lips. Cantabr. 2. Par. E. Bess. Ceteri

κραδία

883. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-998

φόβῳ φρένα λακτίζει:

φρένα φόβῳ λακτίζει

Vit. aliique nonnulli et Ald.

φόβῳ λακτίζει φρένα

Rob.

884. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-999

ὄμμαθ' ἑλίγδην:

ὄμματ' ἐλίγδην

Lips.

886. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-1000

ἀκρατής:

ἀκρατοὺς

Vit. Lips. sed in Vit.

ής

superscriptum.

English commentary on Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (N. Wecklein, translated by F. D. Allen. Ginn & Company, 1893; compared with the 1891 printing. Printed commentary pages 31–144. Provisional alignment and unresolved OCR are visibly flagged.) focus

128-192. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-99

;

128-192. Parodos. It is com- matic, that is, divided between actor and chorus. The chorus enter in a winged car (ὄχῳ πτερωτῷ 135, κραι- πνόσυτον θᾶκον 279), moved by the- atrical machinery. The car, advancing from the right side, has gradually approached Prometheus. It is seen by the spectators while still invisible to Prometheus, who can only look straight before him. At 124 the chorus are already very near, and they hear the words of 127 (φοβερόν). - The ᾿Ωκεανίδες are daughters of Oceanus and Tethys; see Hesiod Theog. 362. Hesiod (ibid. 346) enum- erates forty-one by name, and adds πολλαί γε μέν εἶσι καὶ ἄλλαι, τρὶς γὰρ χίλιαί εἰσι τανύσφυροι Ωκεανῖναι. Aes- chylus's chorus consisted of twelve persons. The first strophe gives the motive of the chorus for coming; this is what an unknown grammarian (in the hypothesis to the Persians) calls ' παροδικά, ὅτε λέγει (sc. ὁ χορός) δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν πάρεστιν.' - The rhythms ( ῥυθμὸς ᾿Ανακρεόντειός ἐστι κεκλασμένος πρὸς τὸ θρηνητικόν, Schol.) are in keeping with the sorrowful tone of the composition (see 144 ff.); they

;

are furthermore especially appropri- ate to a female chorus.

186-192. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-139

⁴

;

186-192. This fourth anapaestic system does not correspond in length to the third (167-177), as the sec- ond (152 ff.) does to the first (137 ff.). Perhaps this is because it forms the close. Cp. Soph. Ai. 257 ff. Possibly, however, some verses have been lost. Weil assumes a gap after ῥαισθῇ.

193-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-145

⁵

⁶

;

193-396. First Episode. 193- 283. First Scene: Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. The scholiast says: τὴν ὑπόθεσιν (that is, the expo- sition of the events supposed to pre- cede the opening of the play) βουλό- μενος διδάξαι, τὸ περίεργον (curiosity) τοῦ γυναικώδους ήθους προσέλαβεν (availed himself of, as a motive). οὐκ ἂν γὰρ ὁ ᾿Ὠκεανds (who enters later) ἠξίωσεν ἐρωτῆσαι εἰδώς. The curiosity of the chorus is a natural conse- quence of their awakened sympathy. Still it is to be observed that Prome- theus on his part is moved to tell his story by the longing to unburden his heart to sympathizing friends (see 198). He needs only the request in order to comply at once. - The Pro- logue and this first scene of the first episode constitute the first act of the drama, which expounds the situation and prepares the way for the follow- ing dramatic development.

196. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-146

⁷

⁸

;

196. εἴ τι μή: cp. Pers. 157 θεοῦ δὲ καὶ μήτηρ ἔφυς, εἴ τι μὴ δαίμων παλαιὸς νῦν μεθέστηκε στρατῷ, Suppl. 1016 εἰ ahaad. 205 210- γάρ τι μὴ θεοῖς βεβούλευται νέον. Cp. 763.-It is noteworthy that all the speeches of the coryphaeus (which exceed a single verse) consist of four verses (see 242, 259, 472, 507, 631, 819, 1036) except 698 f. The same tendency in the speeches of other persons, 393, 511, 522, 589, 609.

197. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-147

⁹

¹⁰

;

197 f. ἀλγεινὰ μέν ... ἄλγος δέ: for the anaphora, cp. 238 and Pers. 27 φοβεροὶ μὲν ἰδεῖν, δεινοὶ δὲ μάχην.

200. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-148

¹¹

¹²

;

200. ὠροθύνετο : an epic word,

201. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-149

¹³

¹⁴

;

201. οἱ μὲν θέλοντες: absolute nominative, used as if δαίμονες ἐν ἀλλήλοις ἐστασίαζον had preceded. Cp. Soph. Ant. 259 λόγοι δ᾽ ἐν ἀλλή- λοισιν ἐρρόθουν κακοί, φύλαξ ἐλέγχων φύλακα, Eur. Phoen. 1462 ἦν δ᾽ ἔρις στρατηλάταις, οἱ μὲν πατάξαι πρόσθε Πολυνείκην δορί, οἱ δ᾽ ὡς θανόντων οὐδα- μοῦ νίκη πέλοι, Bacch. 1131 ἦν δὲ πᾶσ᾽ ὁμοῦ βοή, ὁ μὲν στενάζων κτἑ. Krüger I. § 56. 9, 4. See also on 569 below.

202. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-150

¹⁵

¹⁶

;

202. δήθεν: scilicet; here with. out the usual tinge of irony (986), or notion of pretence. So Eur. Ion 831 Ιων, ἰόντι δῆθεν ὅτι συνήντετο.

203. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-151

¹⁷

¹⁸

;

203. ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ᾿ ἄρξειεν θεῶν : said instead of "that Cronus might remain in power," because the per- sonality of Zeus is uppermost in the speaker's mind.

204. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-152

¹⁹

²⁰

;

204. τὰ λῷστα πιθεῖν Τιτάνας: on the double accusative, see Krüger I. § 46, 11, 2. - The aorists ἔπιθον and ἐπιθύμην are very frequent in tragedy.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-153

²¹

²²

;

205. Cp. Hes. Theog. 644 Γαίης τε καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἀγλαὰ τέκνα.

208. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-154

²³

²⁴

;

208. ἀμοχθί: the sense is, "in their pride of heart, they thought easily to master their foe by sheer brute force, without tedious manoeuvres." - πρὸς βίαν: opposed to αἱμύλας μηχανάς. Cp. Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 65 vis consili expers mole ruit sua.

210. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-155

²⁵

²⁶

;

210. πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία: said in order to explain the identifi- cation of Gaea and Themis (cp. 1091), whom the common tradition distin- guished as mother and daughter (so Hesiod Theog. 135, and Aeschylus himself in Eum. 2 Γαῖαν· ἐκ δὲ τῆς Θέμιν). In identifying the two, the poet seems to have followed a local Attic tradition, of which an Attic inscription, Ἱερίας Γῆς Θέμιδος, affords 220. a hint. In Arcadia, Demeter had the cognomen Themis; Paus. viii. 25, 4. Themis in 874 is called Ti- τανίς, as being the mother of the Titans; the poet includes under the term Τιτάν all who belong to the Titan race. Similarly Prometheus, the son of a Titan, is spoken of as Τιτὰν Προμηθεύς, Soph. Ο. C. 56, Eur. Phoen. 1122, Ion 455. Aeschylus, having of his own invention made Prometheus a son of Themis, wished to guard against a possible feeling of bewilderment on the part of his spectators, that the functions given to Gaea in the cosmogonic accounts (see Hesiod Theog. 463, 470, 494, 626, 884) should be transferred outright to Themis.

211. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-156

²⁷

²⁸

;

211. κραίνοιτο : present tense, be- cause the prophesier thinks of the future as already present. Cp. τίθη- σιν 848, τελεῖται 929.

212. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-157

²⁹

³⁰

;

212. Cp. Soph. Phil. 594 ἡ μὴν ἢ λόγῳ πείσαντες ἄξειν ἢ πρὸς ἰσχύος κράτος, and see Krüger I. § 68, 39, 8.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-158

³¹

³²

;

213. δόλῳ δὲ τοὺς ὑπερσχόντας : = τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερσχόντας, subject ac- cusative to κρατεῖν. A fuller and

;

more emphatic expression for simple δόλῳ. The position of δόλῳ is due to the antithesis. Cp. Eur. Andr. 215 Θρήκην χιόνι τὴν κατάρρυτον, Soph. Ο. Τ. 139 ἐκεῖνον ὁ κτανών, Demosth. VIII. 28 ταῦτα τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, ΧΙν. 25 ταῦτα δὲ οἱ κεκτημένοι. The aor- ist ὑπερσχόντας stands in connexion with χρείη κρατεῖν, “those were des- tined to be victors who should have outdone their adversaries in craft."

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-159

³³

³⁴

;

215. προσβλέψαι : προσβλέπειν is used in the sense in which ἀποβλέ- πειν is more commonly employed.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-160

³⁵

³⁶

;

216. Cp. Ag. 1053 τὰ λῶστα τῶν παρεστώτων λέγει, Ar. Εq. 30 κράτιστα τοίνυν τῶν παρόντων ἐστὶ νῷν κτἑ.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-161

³⁷

³⁸

;

217. προσλαβόντι: συναιρομένῳ τῆ μητρί, Schol. The dative in agree- ment with μοί, whereas the following ἕκοντα (necessarily accusative on ac- count of ἕκοντι) connects itself more closely with the infinitive. G. 138, N. 8 b; H. 941. Observe that προλα- βόντα μητέρα would have been an equivocal succession. In Soph. O. T. 353, after ἐννέπω σε . . . προσαυδᾶν μήτε τούσδε μήτ' ἐμέ, comes the dative ὡς ὄντι γῆς τῆσδ᾽ ἀνοσίῳ μιάστορι, be- cause ὡς ὄντα ... μιάστορα might seem to refer to ἐμέ. Cp. also Soph. El. 225 230 959 ἢ πάρεστι μὲν στένειν ... ἐστε- ρημένῃ, πάρεστι δ᾽ ἀλγεῖν ... ἄλεκτρα γηράσκουσαν, Eur. Med. 1237 δέ- δοκταί μοι παῖδας κτανούσῃ τῆσδ᾽ ἀφορμᾶσθαι χθονὸς καὶ μὴ σχολὴν ἄγουσαν ἐκδοῦναι τέκνα (in both examples the accusative is used under influence of the metre).

219. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-162

³⁹

⁴⁰

;

219. Ταρτάρου: cp. passages quoted in note on 152; also Hesiod Theog. 851 Τιτῆνές θ᾽ ὑποταρτάριοι Κρόνον ἀμφὶς ἐόντες. μελαμβαθής: cp. 1029, 1050, Il. viii. 479 ἵν᾽ Ἰάπετός τε Κρόνος τε ἥμενοι οὔτ᾽ αὐγῇς Ὑπερίονος ἠελίοιο τέρποντ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἀνέμοισι, βαθὺς δέ τε Τάρταρος ἀμφίς.

221. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-163

⁴¹

⁴²

;

221. αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι : cp. 1047. G. 188, 5, N.; H. 774 a. The article is generally omitted in this idiom.

223. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-164

⁴³

⁴⁴

;

223. κακαῖσι ποιναῖς: sometimes, it is true, ποινή (indemnity, requital) is used, like ἄποινα, in a good sense; so Suppl. 625 λέξωμεν ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις εὐχὰς ἀγαθὰς ἀγαθῶν ποινάς, Cho. 792 δίδυμα καὶ τριπλᾶ παλίμποινα θέλων ἀμείψει, Pind. Pyth. i. 113 ποινὰν τεθρίππων, Nem. i. 107 ἡσυχίαν καμάτων μεγάλων ποινάν. Here, however, κακαῖσι is added not simply to show that ποιναῖς has its bad meaning (pénalty), for that is sufficiently indicated by ταῖσδε,

;

but rather to emphasize further the idea contained in ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, as it were ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, κακαῖς ποιναῖς. Cp. Soph. Phil. 477 σοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος οὐ καλόν, Eur. Phoen. 94 φαῦλος ψόγος. – ἐξημείψατο : used in the sense in which ἀνταμείβομαι is commonly said. See on 215.

229. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-165

⁴⁵

⁴⁶

;

229. νέμει : see on 109, θηρῶμαι. – According to Hesiod Theog. 881, at the conclusion of the conflict with the Titans, the Olympian gods, fol- lowing Gaea's suggestion, appoint Zeus as the sovereign of the gods: ὁ δὲ τοῖσιν ἐὺ διεδάσσατο τιμάς. Cp. ibid. 73 εὖ δὲ ἕκαστα ἀθανάτοις διέταξεν ὁμῶς καὶ πέφραδε τιμάς.

230. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-166

⁴⁷

⁴⁸

;

230. διεστοιχίζετο : διήρει, Schol. διετίθετο ἐν στοίχῳ καὶ τάξει, διήρει· ἀπὸ τῶν εἰς τοὺς σηκοὺς εἰσαγόντων τὰ ποιμνία καὶ διακρινόντων ἐκ τῆς νομῆς ἑκάστῳ τὰ ἴδια, Hesych.

232. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-167

⁴⁹

⁵⁰

;

232 f. ἀιστώσας: see on 151 and 668. Aeschylus has taken the legend 235 240 of a succession of ages and races of men, and modified it to suit his own conceptions. See Introduction, p. 15.

234. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-168

⁵¹

⁵²

;

234. καὶ τοῖσιν : the article retains its pronominal force most frequently in connexion with καί, δέ (cp. 816), and γάρ. Krüger II. § 50, 1, 1-5.

235. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-169

⁵³

⁵⁴

;

235. On asyndeton in explanations see Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5. – ἐξελυσά- μην: of deliverance from an impend- ing disaster, not yet actually present. So Od. x. 286 ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δή σε κακῶν ἐκλύσομαι ἠδὲ σαώσω, Eur. Andr. 818 θανάτου νιν ἐκλύσασθε.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-170

⁵⁵

⁵⁶

;

236. The infinitive with τὸ μή fol- lows expressions signifying prevention, or any other action opposed to that expressed by the infinitive itself. Krüger I. § 67, 12, 2–4; GMT. 811. See also 865 below, Ag. 1170 ἄκος δ' οὐδὲν ἐπήρκεσαν τὸ μὴ (μὴ οὐ ?) πόλιν μὲν ὥσπερ οὖν ἔχει παθεῖν, Pers. 291 ὑπερβάλλει γὰρ ἥδε συμφορὰ τὸ μήτε λέξαι μήτ᾽ ἐρωτῆσαι πάθη.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-171

⁵⁷

⁵⁸

;

237. τῷ : therefore, as in Homer. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 511 τῷ ἀπ᾿ ἐμᾶς φρενὸς οὔποτ᾽ ὀφλήσει κακίαν. See on 234. — τοῖαῖσδε : in τοιοῦτος, τοιόσδε (see Sept. 27, Ag. 1075), οἷος, ποιῶ, the diphthong οι is often shortened. Krüger II. § 3, 3, 1; H. 92 D, d. In such cases o was probably writ- ten; ποεῖν is often found in inscrip- tions.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-172

⁵⁹

⁶⁰

;

239. ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος : προ- has its temporal meaning, though I began by showing compassion. Cp. Ag. 1008 καὶ τὸ μὲν πρὸ χρημάτων κτησίων ὄκνος βαλών, Eur. Ion 914 χάριν οὐ προ- λαβών. – τούτου: i.e. τοῦ ἐν οἴκτῳ τίθεσθαι.

241. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-173

⁶¹

⁶²

;

241. ἐρρύθμισμαι: ironical, have been disciplined, brought to order. Ζηνὶ... θέα: appositional phrases like this, taking up the second half of a verse, are very effective; see 350, 461. ،

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-174

⁶³

⁶⁴

;

242. Iron' and 'stone' are, from Homer on, frequent designations of what is unfeeling or stubborn. In Il. xvi. 33 Patroclus says to Achilles, νη- λεές, οὐκ ἄρα σοί γε πατὴρ ἦν ἱππότα Πηλεὺς οὐδὲ Θέτις μήτηρ· γλαυκὴ δέ 245 250 σε τίκτε θάλασσα πέτραι τ' ἠλίβατοι, ὅτι τοι νόος ἐστὶν ἀπηνής, imitated by Verg. Aen. iv. 366 duris genuit te cautibus horrens Cauca- sus Hircanaeque admorunt ubera tigres; see also Ecl. viii. 43. Ср. Il. xxiv. 205 σιδήρειον νύ τοι ἦτορ, Hesiod Theog. 239 Εὐρυβίην τ᾽ ἀδάμαντος ἐνὶ φρεσὶ θυμὸν ἔχουσαν, Pind. Frg. 88 ὃς μὴ πόθῳ κυμαίνε- ται, ἐξ ἀδάμαντος ἢ σιδάρου κεχάλκευ- ται μέλαιναν καρδίαν, Aesch. Sept. 52 σιδηρόφρων γὰρ θυμὸς ἀνδρείᾳ φλέγων ἔπνει, Eur. Med. 1279 τάλαιν', ὡς ἄρ᾽ ἦσθα πέτρος ἢ σίδαρος, ἅτις KTE- νεῖς, Cycl. 596 πέτρας τὸ λῆμα κἀδά- μαντος ἕξομεν, Theocr. x. 7 Μίλων ὀψαμᾶτα, πέτρας ἀπόκομμ᾽ ἀτεράμνω, Moschus iv. 44 μοχθίζει πέτρης ὁ γ' ἔχων νόον ἠὲ σιδήρου καρτερὸν ἐν στή- θεσσι, Tibull. i. 1, 63 flebis: non tua sunt duro praecordia ferro vincta neque in tenero stat tibi corde silex, Ovid Amor. iii. 6, 59 ille habet et silices et vivum in pectore ferrum, Hor. Carm. i. 3, 9 illi ro- bur et aes triplex circa pec- tus erat. ..

246. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-175

⁶⁵

⁶⁶

;

246. ‘καὶ μήν aut et vero, et sane aut atqui significat' (Her- mann ad Vigerum, 332). Here it means et sane (with emphasis on φίλοις); in 459, 1080 it means et vero in 982, 985, atqui. - For the omission of εἰμί see on 42.

247. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-176

⁶⁷

⁶⁸

;

247. μή: cp. 959, Pers. 344 μή σοι δοκοῦμεν τῇδε λειφθῆναι μάχη; The chorus inclines to account for the severity of the punishment by sup- posing a more heinous crime. - τῶνδε : than what thou hast said; cp. ταύτῃ 189.

248. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-177

⁶⁹

⁷⁰

;

248. προδέρκεσθαι : foreseeing death is an evil, in that it benumbs man's energies and stupefies his faculties, since death is ever present before his eyes, and a fixed limit is set to his activity. By προδέρκεσθαι μόρον the poet means this anxious expecta- tion of death. A somewhat different conception appears in Plato Gorg. 523 d, where Zeus says, πρῶτον μὲν οὖν παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον. νῦν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν. Here it is stated that men are not to know beforehand when they are to die, so that they may not try to deceive the judges of the lower world by pre- meditated artifices, and by providing witnesses to testify in their behalf. Cp. also Hor. Carm. iii. 29, 29 pru- dens futuri temporis exi- tum caliginosa nocte premit deus.

249. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-178

⁷¹

⁷²

;

249. τὸ ποῖον κτἑ. : = τὸ φάρμακον τῆσδε νόσου ποῖον εὑρών; remedium quod huic morbo adhibuisti quale fuit? Is qui interrogat, audiendi studio id, quod alterum dicere vult, occupaturus ipse ora- tionem incohat, quam ab illo ab- solvi vult; ipse autem quia eam absolvere non potest, addit pronomen interrogativum' (Hermann ad Vige- rum 25). – νόσου: cp. 384, 596, 606, 632, 977, 1069.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-179

⁷³

⁷⁴

;

250. As in dealing with the myth of the golden and silver ages, 232, Aeschylus here uses great freedom in treating the myth of Pandora (Hesiod O. D. 94: see Introduction, p. 6), so that the original form of

;

the story is no longer recognizable, and only the deeper significance re- mains. Man, never deserted by Hope, strives ceaselessly for the attainment of his ends, unmindful of death and untroubled by the thought that he may be cut off before his goal is reached. Cp. Simonides Amorg. Frg. 1, 3 ἐφήμεροι ἃ δὴ βότ᾽ αἰεὶ ζῶμεν, οὐδὲν εἰδότες ὅπως ἕκαστον ἐκτελευτή- σει θεός. ἐλπὶς δὲ πάντας κἀπι- πειθείη τρέφει ἄπρηκτον ὁρμαίνοντας, Soph. Ant. 615 ὁ γὰρ δὴ πολύπλαγκτος ἐλπὶς πολλοῖς μὲν ὄνασις ἀνδρῶν, πολ- λοῖς δ᾽ ἀπάτα κουφονόων ἐρώτων.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-180

⁷⁵

⁷⁶

;

252. σφίν : = αὐτοῖς, as in 457. Krüger II. § 51, 1, 19. σφίσιν in this sense is Homeric (Krüger II. § 51, 1, 17), but occurs in tragedy only in 481 below.

253. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-181

⁷⁷

⁷⁸

;

253. φλογωπόν: the brightness of the fire is put forward, as rendering it the more unfit for the ἐφήμεροι. The addition of this emphatic word justi- fies the repetition of πῦρ. Cp. Suppl. 508 ΒΑ. λευρὸν κατ᾿ ἄλσος νῦν ἐπιστρέ- φου τόδε. ΧΟ. καὶ πῶς βέβηλον ἄλ- σος ἂν ῥύοιτό με ; – ἐφήμεροι : see on 83. Even the chorus feels it to be wrong that men should receive what properly belongs to the gods.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-182

⁷⁹

⁸⁰

;

254. γέ: in answers, affirms by adding a further statement ("yes, and from it..."); cp. 258, 379, 746, 768, 774. – ἀφ᾿ οὗ: cp. 170.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-183

⁸¹

⁸²

;

255 f. Prometheus interrupts the question by his answer, and to the simple answer (αἰκίζεται) adds the significant statement οὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ και κῶν. By this addition the artifice for preserving the stichomythy is con- cealed, and the dialogue proceeds naturally. A more common device is the insertion of a question; this question is so connected in construc- tion with the interrupted sentence which precedes, that in answering it the speaker simply takes up his un- finished speech where he left it off. Thus Pers. 734 ΑΤ. Ξέρξην φασὶν. ΔΑ. πῶς τελευτᾶν; ΑΤ. ἄσμενον μο- λεῖν.

257. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-184

⁸³

⁸⁴

;

257. οὐδέ: cp. καί in 253.

258. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-185

⁸⁵

⁸⁶

;

258. Ср. 376. A different state- ment is made in 756.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-186

⁸⁷

⁸⁸

;

259. δόξει δὲ πῶς: δόξει stands first because it takes up the thought of the preceding δοκῇ. Cp. Soph. El. 1429 ΧΟ. λεύσσω γὰρ Αἴγισθον. ΟΡ. εἰσ- ορᾶτε ποῦ τὸν ἄνδρα;

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-187

⁸⁹

⁹⁰

;

260. ἥμαρτες : a moral wrong is not meant, but only an act of im- prudence and mistaken judgment- rebellion, that is, against a superior adversary. This is clear from 266 and its explanation in 267.

262. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-188

⁹¹

⁹²

;

262. ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά: that is, by submission. Cp. 316 with 315.

263. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-189

⁹³

⁹⁴

;

263. Cp. Cho. 697 ἔξω κομίζων ὀλε- θρίου πηλοῦ πόδα (where the scholiast remarks, ἔξω πηλοῦ πόδα, παροιμία), Soph. Phil. 1260 ἴσως ἂν ἐκτὸς κλαυμά- των ἔχοις πύδα, Eur. Heracl. 109 καλὸν δέ γ'᾽ ἔξω πραγμάτων ἔχειν πόδα, εὐβου- λίας τυχόντα τῆς ἀμείνονος. 265 270

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-190

⁹⁵

⁹⁶

;

264. Cp. Eur. Alc. 1078 ῥᾷον παραι- νεῖν ἢ παθόντα καρτερεῖν, H. F. 1249 σὺ δ᾽ ἐκτὸς ὤν γε συμφορᾶς με νουθετεῖς, Terent. Andr. 309 facile omnes, quom valemus, recta con- silia aegrotis damus

265. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-191

⁹⁷

⁹⁸

;

265 f. With the words ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ᾿ ἠπιστάμην and ἑκών Prome- theus rejects the charge of impru- dence, and restricts his ἁμάρτημα to the disregard of self-interest, as de- scribed in the next verse (267). So his 'error' is after all a noble ac- tion. – ἑκὼν ἑκών: repetition (ἀva- δίπλωσις) emphasizes expressions of sorrow, entreaty, and asseveration. Ср. 274, 338, 688, 694, 887, 894, 999; also 577, 594, and 392, 937. – οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι: this refers only to the word ἥμαρτον. The sense is, "I will not object to your phrase ἥμαρτες” (260), "I will not insist on another word."

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-192

⁹⁹

¹⁰⁰

;

267. θνητοῖς ἀρήγων: explanatory asyndeton. See on 235. – ηὑρόμην : cp. Sept. 878 μελέους θανάτους ηὕροντο, Soph. Ai. 1023 καὶ ταῦτα πάντα σοῦ θανόντος ηὑρόμην.

268. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-193

¹⁰¹

¹⁰²

;

268 ff. ᾠόμην... με κατισχνανεῖ- σθαι . . . τυχόντα: instead of ᾠόμην κατισχνανεῖσθαι τυχών. Krüger I. § 55, 2, 3; H. 940 b. For Homeric exam- ples see Krüger II. § 51, 2, 1 and § 55, 2, 2. Cp. also Soph. Ai. 606 κακὰν ἐλπίδ᾽ ἔχων ἔτι μέ ποτ᾽ ἀνύσειν, Ει. 65 καμ᾽ ἐπαυχῶ... λάμψειν ἔτι, 471 δοκῶ με πεῖραν τήνδε τολμήσειν ἔτι, Eur. Alc. 641 καί μ᾽ οὐ νομίζω παῖδα σὸν πεφυκέναι, Hdt. i. 34 ὅτι ἐνόμισε ἑωυτὸν (emphatic) εἶναι ἀνθρώ- πων ἁπάντων ὀλβιώτατον, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 b οἶμαι δέ με ἀκηκοέναι, Isocr. ιν. 85 οὐκ ἐχθροὺς ἀλλ᾽ ἀνταγωνιστὰς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς εἶναι νομίζοντες. - κατι- σχνανεῖσθαι: cp. 147. Future middle used like aὐανοῦμαι, Soph. Phil. 954. Krüger I. § 39, 11. – πεδαρσίοις : see 710, 916; Cho. 846 λόγοι πεδάρσιοι θρώσκουσι. This Aeolic form (πεδά = μετά) Aeschylus uses in a few other words: πέδοικος Frg. 48, πεδαίχμιος and πεδάορος Cho. 589 f. – ἐρήμου: cp. Frg. 305, 10 δρυμοὺς ἐρήμους καὶ πά- 275 280 γους, Soph. Phil. 691 ἵν᾿ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν' ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-194

¹⁰³

¹⁰⁴

;

271. καί μοι κτέ.: and so bewail my lot no more, presupposing the thought "your admonitions are unavailing." · δύρεσθε: δύρομαι = ὀδύρομαι belongs to tragic diction.

272. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-195

¹⁰⁵

¹⁰⁶

;

272. πέδοι βᾶσαι: i.e. so as to listen more conveniently to a long narra- tion. A motive is thus provided for the descent of the chorus from its ear into the orchestra. βούλεται γὰρ στῆσαι τὸν χορὸν ὅπως τὸ στάσιμον ᾄσῃ, Schol.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-196

¹⁰⁷

¹⁰⁸

;

273. διὰ τέλους: cp. Soph. Ai. 685 διὰ τέλους εὔχου τελεῖσθαι. For the resolution see on 76. It is rendered easier by the fact that the chief cae- sura falls in the fourth foot (see on 2).

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-197

¹⁰⁹

¹¹⁰

;

275. νῦν: said in reference to the thought which follows, "to-morrow your turn may come." - ταὐτά: ad- verbial, nearly = κατὰ κοινόν, impar- tially, for all alike. See on 398, and cp. Soph. Ai. 687 ταὐτὰ τῇδέ μοι τάδε τιμᾶτε. Properly it is the inner object (cognate accusative).

276. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-198

¹¹¹

¹¹²

;

276. πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον: for the order, see on 762 and 19. - For the

;

thought cp. Archil. Frg. 9, 7 ἄλλοτε δ᾽ ἄλλος ἔχει τόδε· νῦν μὲν ἐς ἡμέας ἐτράπεθ᾽, αἱματόεν δ᾽ ἕλκος ἀναστένομεν, ἐξαῦτις δ᾽ ἑτέρους ἐπαμείψεται, Pind. Ol. ii. 60 ῥοαὶ δ᾽ ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλαι εὐθυμιᾶν τε μέτα καὶ πόνων ἐς ἄνδρας ἔβαν.

277-283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-199

¹¹³

¹¹⁴

;

277-283. The anapaests of the chorus accompany the action of the machinery by which Oceanus is brought on the scene. See on 114-127.

277. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-200

¹¹⁵

¹¹⁶

;

277. Cp. Soph. Phil. 1178 φίλα μοι, φίλα ταῦτα παρήγγειλας ἑκόντι τε πράσ- σειν, Homer Il. iv. 73 ώτρυνε πάρος μεμαυῖαν ᾿Αθήνην. – ἐπεθώυξας : see on 73.

279. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-201

¹¹⁷

¹¹⁸

;

279. καί: and so, accordingly.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-202

¹¹⁹

¹²⁰

;

282 f. πελῶ: future of πελάζω. πόνους . . . διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι: as promised in 272. Compliance with this request follows much later, 755 ff. and in the speech beginning at 823. Curiosity and expectation are thus maintained.

284-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-203

¹²¹

¹²²

;

284-396. Second Scene of the First Episode. Oceanus, father of the Oceanids, enters (from the right), mounted upon a winged steed (τετρασκελής οἰωνός 395) like 285. 290 Pegasus. The scholiast understands a griffin, because of this word οἰωνός, but sea-gods, in older Greek art, are often seen riding on hippocamps or sea-horses. The machine here used was the αἰώρημα, a sort of crane with hanging ropes, by which persons could be swung aloft, moved through the air, and let down again. The scholiast remarks, καιρὸν δίδωσι τῷ χορῷ καθήκασθαι (καθιμᾶσθαι ?) τῆς μηχανῆς ᾿Ὠκεανὸς ἐλθών· ὑπερβολῇ δὲ ἐχρήσατο, ὅπου γε Ὅμηρος οὐκ εἰσήγα- γεν ᾿Ὠκεανὸν εἰς τὸν σύλλογον τῶν θεῶν (on this cp. Il. xx. 7 οὔτε τις οὖν Ποταμῶν ἀπέην νόσφ᾽ ᾿Ὠκεανοῖο). The anapaests of Oceanus accompany the descent of the chorus from their chariot into the orchestra. - This scene and the second episode form the second act, the beginning of the action which leads to the catastrophe. See on 307 and 436.

284. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-204

¹²³

¹²⁴

;

284. δολιχῆς : an epic word. The way is long because Oceanus comes from the depths of the sea. Cp. 300 f.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-205

¹²⁵

¹²⁶

;

285. διαμειψάμενος : cp. Sept. 334 δια- μεῖψαι ὁδόν, 856 δι᾽ ᾿Αχέροντ᾽ ἀμείβεται

;

τὰν ναύστολον θεωρίδα. ‘Dicendum erat κέλευθον διαμείβεσθαι, pro quo τέρμα κελεύθου dixit ratione habita verbi ἥκω' (Dindorf). Cp. Eur. Phoen. 163 εἴθε δρόμον νεφέλας ποσὶν ἐξανύσαιμι δι᾽ αἰθέρος πρὸς ἐμὸν ὁμογενέ- τορα.

286. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-206

¹²⁷

¹²⁸

;

286. πτερυγωκή: formed like πο- δώκης. Cp. ὠκύπτερος.

287. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-207

¹²⁹

¹³⁰

;

287. γνώμῃ : 'admirationis augen- dae causa non brutus, sed mente ac ratione praeditus esse fingitur' (Schütz). In Il. xviii. 419, the golden handmaids of Hephaestus are endowed with reason, speech, and power of action; in Od. viii. 556, the ships of the Phaeacians sail τιτυσκό- μεναι φρεσί, and we are told that αὐταὶ ἴσασι νοήματα καὶ φρένας ἀνδρῶν. As these ships need neither helms- man nor rudder, so Oceanus's steed needs no bit, because of its own ac- cord it obeys the will (γνώμη) of its rider.

289. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-208

¹³¹

¹³²

;

289 f. τὸ συγγενὲς ἐσαναγκάζει : cp. 39. According to Hesiod Theog. 133, Oceanus is son of Uranus and 295. 309 305 Gaea, and the oldest of the Titans. See on 14. - γένους : = τῆς συγγε- νείας.

291. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-209

¹³³

¹³⁴

;

291 f. ὅτῳ ... νείμαιμι : without av, as Ag. 620 οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπως λέξαιμι, Cho. 172 οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις πλὴν ἐμοῦ κείραιτό νιν, Il. xxii. 348 ὡς οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὃς σῆς γε κύνας κεφαλῆς ἀπαλάλκοι, Soph. Phil. 692 οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν᾿ ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα, παρ᾽ ᾧ στόνον ἀποκλαύ- σειεν, Eur. Alc. 52 ἔστ᾽ οὖν ὅπως ῎Αλ- κηστις εἰς γῆρας μόλοι; 117 οὐδὲ ναυ- κληρίαν ἔσθ᾽ ὅποι TIS αἴας στείλας δυστάνου παραλύσαι ψυχάν. GMT.241; Krüger II. § 54, 3, 8. – μοῖραν νεί- μαιμι: cp. Hdt. ii. 172 ἐν οὐδεμιῇ μοίρῃ μεγάλῃ ἦγον, Plat. Crat. 398 b μεγά- λην μοῖραν καὶ τιμὴν ἔχει. This sense of dignity, station, rank was devel- oped from the meaning due share, just due. Cp. Soph. Trach. 1238 ἁνὴρ ὅδ᾽, ὡς ἔοικεν, οὐ νεμεῖν ἐμοὶ φθίνοντι μοῖραν.

294. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-210

¹³⁵

¹³⁶

;

294. χαριτογλωσσεῖν : see on 180. ἔνι μοι : 'tis my nature; cp. 224.

296. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-211

¹³⁷

¹³⁸

;

296. ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ: instead of ἐμοῦ, :1

;

because the speaker is stating a fut- ure thought of Prometheus. This mention of his own name imparts an air of assurance to his asser- tion; cp. Soph. O. C. 626 κοὔποτ᾽ Οἰδίπουν ἐρεῖς ἀχρεῖον οἰκητῆρα δέξα- σθαι. At the same time it serves the incidental purpose of inform- ing the spectators who the new- comer is.

298. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-212

¹³⁹

¹⁴⁰

;

298. τί χρήμα: cp. Ag. 1306, Cho. 885 τί δ᾽ ἐστὶ χρῆμα; Eur. Andr. 896, Suppl. 92, Hipp. 905, H. F. 525, Or. 1573 ἔα, τί χρῆμα;

299. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-213

¹⁴¹

¹⁴²

;

299. πόνων ἐμῶν ἐποπτής : see 118. – ἐτόλμησας λιπὼν ἐπώνυμον ῥεῦμα: cp. the scholion quoted on 284-396.

301. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-214

¹⁴³

¹⁴⁴

;

301. αὐτόκτιτα : cp. αὐτοφυής, αὐτό- χυτος, αὐτόρριζος, αὐτόξυλος, etc. - ἄντρα: cp. 133. – σιδηρομήτορα: cp. Il. viii. 47 Ἴδην μητέρα θηρῶν, Asty- damas Frg. 6 (p. 780, Nauck) οἰνομή- τορ᾽ ἄμπελον. Scythia is appropriately called "mother of iron"; cp. Sept. 817 Σκύθῃ σιδήρῳ, Suid. Χάλυβες· ἔθνος Σκυθίας, ἔνθεν ὁ σίδηρος τίκτεται. According to Hesiod (Clem. Alex. Strom. i. 307) and Aristotle (Plin. H. N. vii. 57. 197) the art of casting 310. bronze was invented by the Scythians. Cp. 714 below.

303. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-215

¹⁴⁵

¹⁴⁶

;

303. συνασχαλῶν κακοῖς: see on ftare. 161.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-216

¹⁴⁷

¹⁴⁸

;

304. δέρκου: refers back to θεωρή- σων. See on 119.- θέαμα: in the sense of θέαμα δυσθέατον ὄμμασι (69). Cp. Plut. Ages. 14 θέαμα τοῖς Ἕλλη- σιν ἦσαν. – τόνδε : of the speaker. So ὅδε ὁ ἀνήρ = ἐγώ is frequent in tragedy.

306. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-217

¹⁴⁹

¹⁵⁰

;

306. κάμπτομαι: first person, in spite of τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον above. Cp. Od. ii. 40 οὐκ ἑκὰς οὗτος ἀνὴρ ὃς λαὸν ἤγειρα, Il. x. 88 γνώσεαι ᾿Ατρείδην ᾿Αγαμέμνονα, τὸν περὶ πάν- των Ζεὺς ἐνέηκε πόνοισι διαμπερές, εἰς ὅ κ᾿ ἀυτμὴ ἐν στήθεσσι μένῃ καί μοι φίλα γούνατ᾽ ὀρώρῃ, Soph. Ο. С. 1329 τῷδ᾽ ἀνδρὶ τοὐμοῦ πρὸς κασιγνήτου τίσιν, ibid. 284 ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἔλαβες τὸν ἱκέτην ἐχέγγυον, ῥύου με κἀκφύλασσε, Trach. 1080 ὁρᾶτε τὸν δύστηνον ὡς οἰκτρῶς ἔχω, Eur. Cycl. 299 νόμος δὲ θνητοῖς ἱκέτας δέχεσθαι ἀμφὶ βουπόροισι πηχθέντας μέλη ὀβε- λοῖσι νηδὺν καὶ γνάθον πλῆσαι σέθεν, Dem. xvIII. 79 οὐδαμοῦ Δημοσθένη γέγραφεν οὐδ᾽ αἰτίαν οὐδεμίαν κατ᾿ ἐμοῦ. وه οὐκ

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-218

¹⁵¹

¹⁵²

;

307. Respecting this hortatory speech of Oceanus the scholiast re- marks: σκόπησον τὰ τῶν ῥητόρων καλὰ παρὰ πρώτοις εὐρεθέντα τοῖς τραγικοῖς. The speaker seeks to influence Pro- metheus by friendly warnings and ad- vice, but his warnings are of such sort that a proud nature like Prometheus's can only be confirmed by them in its resistance. – ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ: cp. 144.

308. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-219

¹⁵³

¹⁵⁴

;

308. ποικίλῳ: συνετῷ, Schol. So Hesiod calls Prometheus ποικίλος, αἰο- λόμητις Theog. 510, ποικιλόβουλος ibid. 521, ἀγκυλομήτης ibid. 546, πάντων πέρι μήδεα εἰδώς ibid. 559, πολύιδρις ibid. 616.- With καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ cp. Il. i. 577 μητρὶ δ᾽ ἐγὼ παράφημι καὶ αὐτῇ περ νοεούσῃ πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐπίηρα φέρειν Διί.

309. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-220

¹⁵⁵

¹⁵⁶

;

309. γίγνωσκε σαυτόν: γνῶθι σαυ- τόν, ὡς ὁ ποιητὴς : φράζεο, Τυδείδη καὶ χάζεο (ΙΙ. ν. 440), Schol. μεθάρμο- σαι: cp. Eur. Alc. 1157 νῦν γὰρ με- θηρμόσμεσθα βελτίω βίον τοῦ πρόσθεν. 315

310. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-221

¹⁵⁷

¹⁵⁸

;

310. νέους: proleptic, = ὥστε νέους εἶναι. Cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 343 μεταβαλὼν ἄλλους τρόπους.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-222

¹⁵⁹

¹⁶⁰

;

311. τεθηγμένους: for the meta- phor cp. Sept. 715 τεθηγμένον τοί μ' οὐκ ἀπαμβλυνεῖς λόγῳ, Soph. Ai. 584 γλῶσσά σου τεθηγμένη.

312. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-223

¹⁶¹

¹⁶²

;

312. ῥίψεις: hurl forth. Cр. 932, Αg. 1068 οὐ μὴν πλέω ῥίψασ' (flinging to waste) ἀτιμασθήσομαι, Eur. Alc. 679 νεανίας λόγους ῥίπτων ἐς ἡμᾶς.

314. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-224

¹⁶³

¹⁶⁴

;

314. παιδιάν: cp. Terent. Eun. 300 ludum iocumque dicet fuisse illum alterum, praeut huius rabies quae dabit.

317. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-225

¹⁶⁵

¹⁶⁶

;

317. ἀρχαῖα : old-fashioned; ср. Ar. Νub. 984 ἀρχαῖά γε καὶ Διπολιώδη καὶ τεττίγων ἀνάμεστα, Cic. Philipp. i. 10. 25 neglegimus ista et ni- mis antiqua et stulta duci- mus.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-226

¹⁶⁷

¹⁶⁸

;

319. τἀπίχειρα : properly “hand- money” (τὰ ὑπὲρ τὸν μισθὸν διδόμενα τοῖς χειροτέχναις, Hesych.). Here 320 325

;

it means wages, as in Ar. Vesp. 581 ταύτης ἐπίχειρα, Plat. Rep. 608 c τὰ μέγιστα ἐπίχειρα ἀρετῆς καὶ προκεί- μενα ἆθλα. Cp. Soph. Ant. 820 οὔτε ξιφέων ἐπίχειρα λαχοῦσα. On the sen- timent the scholiast remarks, γνωμικῶς δέ φησι. Cp. 329, Pind. Ol. i. 85 ἀκέρ- δεια λέλογχεν θαμινὰ κακαγόρους, Eur. Bacch. 385 ἀχαλίνων στομάτων ἀνόμου τ᾽ ἀφροσύνας τὸ τέλος δυστυχία, Frg. 5 εἰ μὴ καθέξεις γλῶσσαν, ἔσται σοι κακά.

320. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-227

¹⁶⁹

¹⁷⁰

;

320. ταπεινός: sc. εἶ. See on 42. – εἴκεις κακοῖς: cp. 179, Soph. Ant. 471 δηλοῖ τὸ γέννημ᾽ ὠμὸν ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρὸς τῆς παιδός· εἴκειν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπίστα- ται κακοῖς.

321. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-228

¹⁷¹

¹⁷²

;

321. δé: can stand as fourth word when the three foregoing words form one idea, or belong very closely to- gether (thus preposition, article, and noun, here and 381). For the thought cp. Pers. 531 μὴ καί τι πρὸς κακοῖσι προσθῆται κακόν, Soph. Phil. 1265 μῶν τί μοι νέα πάρεστε πρὸς κακοῖσι πέμπον- τες κακά, Ο. Τ. 667 εἰ κακοῖς κακὰ προσάψει τοῖς πάλαι τὰ πρόσφατα, Phil- emon, Meineke Frag. Com. IV. p. 34 κακὰ πρὸς τοῖς κακοῖσιν οὗτος ἕτερα συλλέγει.

323. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-229

¹⁷³

¹⁷⁴

;

323. πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς : paraphrase of the proverb πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν (κέντρον = stimulus, goad for driving oxen and horses). Cp. Ag. 1624 πρὸς κέντρα μὴ λάκτιζε, μὴ πταίσας μογῆς, Pind. Pyth. ii. 173 ποτὶ κέντρον δε τοι λακτιζέμεν τελέθει ὀλισθηρὸς οἶμος, Eur. Bacch. 795 θύοιμ᾽ ἂν αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ θυμούμενος πρὸς κέντρα λακτί- ζοιμι θνητὸς ὢν θεῷ, Frg. 607 πρὸς κέν- τρα μὴ λάκτιζε τοῖς κρατοῦσί σου.

324. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-230

¹⁷⁵

¹⁷⁶

;

324. Ср. 35, 150, 186.

325. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-231

¹⁷⁷

¹⁷⁸

;

325. πειράσομαι ἐάν δύνωμαι: cp.. Il. xviii. 601 πειρήσεται, αἴκε θέῃσιν, xiii. 806 ἐπειρᾶτο, εἴ πώς οἱ εἴξειαν, Plat. Leg. 638 ε πειρώμενος, ἂν ἄρα δύνωμαι δηλοῦν. GMT. 489.

327. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-232

¹⁷⁹

¹⁸⁰

;

327. λαβροστόμει: cp. Soph. Ai. 1147 τὸ σὸν λάβρον στόμα. ΙΙ. xxiii. 474 λαβρεύεαι.

328. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-233

¹⁸¹

¹⁸²

;

328. ἢ οὐκ: synizesis of these par- ticles is especially frequent. See Krüger II. § 13, 6, 2. – ἀκριβῶς : here = exceedingly. Hesych. ἀκριβῶς · ἄκρως. For the characteristic pleonasm, cp. 944, Pers. 794 τοὺς ὑπερπόλλους ἄγαν, Il. vii. 39 οἰόθεν οἷος, 97 αἰνόθεν αἰνῶς. – περισσόφρων : see on 308.

329. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-234

¹⁸³

¹⁸⁴

;

329. προστρίβεται: a blunt meta- phor. Cp. Ar. Εq. 5 πληγὰς ἀεὶ προσ- τρίβεται τοῖς οἰκέταις. 330 335

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-235

¹⁸⁵

¹⁸⁶

;

330 ff. ζηλῶ σε: thou art to be en- vied, thou canst thank fortune. – καὶ τετολμηκώς : having so much as of fered. For καί cp. 197, for τετολμηκώς 381. Prometheus means, "one might expect that the mere disposition to show me sympathy would bring Zeus's displeasure on you." πάντων gives no good sense; Weil writes πόνων μετα- σχεῖν (cp. 274), following the scholion ἐμοὶ συναλγῶν. The sense would be best satisfied by τούτων μετασχεῖν. – ἔασον: let it be, have done, as in Soph. Ο. C. 593 ὅταν μάθης μου, νουθέτει, τὰ νῦν δ᾽ ἔα. Cp. the phrase ἔα τοῦτο.

333. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-236

¹⁸⁷

¹⁸⁸

;

333 f. πάντως ... οὐ: see 1053, Eur. Hipp. 1062 πάντως οὐ πίθοιμ᾽ ἄν. – εὐπιθής : cр. 34. – ὁδῷ : errand. See 325. For the dative cp. λόγῳ 196. The alliteration of enhances the force of these two verses.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-237

¹⁸⁹

¹⁹⁰

;

336. On asyndeton in clauses that state the reason, see Krüger II. § 59, 1,7. —ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ: cp. 1080.

337. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-238

¹⁹¹

¹⁹²

;

337. ὁρμώμενον: sc. με. Cp. 176.

338. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-239

¹⁹³

¹⁹⁴

;

338. See on 266. – αὐχῶ: Ι flatter myself. See on 688, and cp. Eur. Med. 582 γλώσσῃ γὰρ αὐχῶν τἄδικ᾽ εὖ περιστελεῖν.

339. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-240

¹⁹⁵

¹⁹⁶

;

339. Ср. 326.

340. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-241

¹⁹⁷

¹⁹⁸

;

340 f. τὰ μέν: the sentence takes a slight turn, and instead of τὰ δέ (on the other hand), ἀτάρ follows.

342. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-242

¹⁹⁹

²⁰⁰

;

342. μάτην οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν : cp. Cho. 881 καθεύδουσιν μάτην ἄκραντα βάζω. — ὠφελεῖν often takes the dative, not only in dramatic poetry (Krüger II. § 46, 8, 2), but even in prose; so Hdt. ix. 103 προσωφελέειν ἐθέλοντες τοῖς Ἕλλησι.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-243

²⁰¹

²⁰²

;

343. καὶ... θέλοις: there is a shade of contemptuous doubt in these words. 345 350

344. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-244

²⁰³

²⁰⁴

;

344. “σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων: and keep out of the matter. Cp. Xen. Cyr. vi. 1. 37 οἱ δὲ φίλοι προσιόντες συμβου- λεύουσιν ἐκποδὼν ἔχειν ἐμαυτόν.

345. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-245

²⁰⁵

²⁰⁶

;

345. εἵνεκα: epic form of ἕνεκα, used by the tragedians for the sake of the metre, like ξεῖνος for ξένος, κεινός for κενός, κεῖνος for ἐκεῖνος, εἱλίσσειν (138, 1085) for ἑλίσσειν, μοῦ- vos (804, see on 543) for μόνος.

346. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-246

²⁰⁷

²⁰⁸

;

346. πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν : cp. Pers. 706 ἀνθρώπεια δ᾽ ἄν τοι πήματ᾽ ἂν τύχοι βροτοῖς. - The scholiast says, Προμηθικῶς· οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον λογισμὸν πολλοὺς αὑτῷ συνατυχεῖν βού- λεται ὁ Προμηθεύς. (The commoner feeling is expressed by the proverb solamen miseris socios habu- isse malorum.) The poet uses this thought to introduce a matter quite foreign to the play. From the mention of Atlas he passes to the de- scription of Typhon, and this enables him to bring in the eruption of Aetna (367-369). ...

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-247

²⁰⁹

²¹⁰

;

347. οὐ δῦτ᾽, ἐπεί: cp. Soph. O. C. 431 εἴποις ἂν ὡς θέλοντι τοῦτ᾽ ἐμοὶ τότε πόλις τὸ δῶρον εἰκότως κατήνεσεν. οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι τὴν μὲν αὐτίχ᾽ ἡμέραν οὐδεὶς ἔρωτος τοῦδ᾽ ἐφαίνετ᾽ ὠφελῶν, Eur. Heracl. 505 αὐτοὶ δὲ προστιθέντες ἄλλοισιν πόνους, παρόν σφε σῶσαι, φευ- ξόμεσθα μὴ θανεῖν; οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι καὶ γέλωτος ἄξια κτέ., also Alc. 555. - The thought, which forms the transi- tion to the following description, is this: "I will not involve others in my misfortunes; the afflictions of my brother Atlas and of Typhon distress me sorely as it is." - For the following, cp. Hesiod Theog. 517 ῎Ατλας δ᾽ οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἔχει κρατερῆς ὑπ᾿ ἀνάγκης, πείρασιν ἐν γαίης, πρόπαρ Εσπερίδων λιγυφώνων ἑστηώς, κεφαλῇ τε καὶ ἀκαμάτοισι χέρεσσιν· ταύτην γάρ οἱ μοῖραν ἐδάσσατο μητίετα Ζεύς.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-248

²¹¹

²¹²

;

348. πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους: that is, far toward the west, πρός with accusative, because the speaker thinks of the direction which one must take to reach the place. Cp. Frg. 327 Αἴγινα δ᾽ αὕτη πρὸς νότου κεῖται πνοάς, Od. xiii. 240 ἠμὲν ὅσοι ναίουσι πρὸς ἠῶ τ' ἠέλιόν τε ἠδ᾽ ὅσσοι μετόπισθε ποτὶ ζόφον ἠερόεντα. ... τοῦτον

349. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-249

²¹³

²¹⁴

;

349. Pindar Pyth. i. 35 calls Aetna α κίων οὐρανία, and just so Hdt. iv. 184 says of Mount Atlas, ἔστι δὲ στει- νὸν καὶ κυκλοτερὲς πάντῃ, ὑψηλὸν δὲ οὕτω δή τι λέγεται ὡς τὰς κορυφὰς αὐ- τοῦ οὐκ οἷά τε εἶναι ἰδέσθαι κίονα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγουσι οἱ ἐπιχώριοι εἶναι. A mountain rising into the clouds seemed to the imagination a pillar supporting the vault of the sky. See Verg. Aen. iv. 247. This 'bearer' (ἄτλας) in the legend be- came a Titan, who as punishment for his sins had to carry the burden of the sky upon his shoulders (see the passage of Hesiod quoted just above). Conversely, colossal crea-

;

tures are compared to mountain- peaks; thus in Od. x. 113 the queen of the Laestrygones is described, τὴν δὲ γυναῖκα εὗρον ὅσην τ᾿ ὄρεος κορυφήν, and in Od. ix. 191 Poly. phemus resembles ῥίῳ ὑλήεντι ὑψη- λῶν ὀρέων. – In Homer, however, we read, Od. i. 53, ἔχει (sc. ῎Ατλας) δέ τε κίονας αὐτὸς μακράς, αἳ γαῖάν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχουσιν. Here the orig- inal conception of supporting pillars still remains, and the pillars are not entirely replaced by a personal Atlas. The 'columns which keep earth and sky apart' still exist as such, and Atlas is only the person who 'holds' them. Aeschylus has followed Homer. In view of the familiar Homeric pas- sage he says briefly κίον οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονός, leaving the office of the pillar, γαῖαν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχειν, to be understood; this office, indeed, is partly fulfilled by Atlas's own per- son standing on the earth.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-250

²¹⁵

²¹⁶

;

351. τὸν γηγενή: cp. Hesiod Theog. 820 αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ Τιτῆνας ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ ἐξ- έλασε Ζεύς, ὁπλότατον τέκε παῖδα Τυ- φωέα Γαῖα πελώρη, ἐκ δέ οἱ ὤμων ἦν ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος, δεινοῖο δράκοντος. Typhoeus is a personification of the subterranean vapors and gases which cause earthquakes and volcanic out- breaks. In the following description of Typhon (or Typhos) it is the poet rather than Prometheus who is speak- ing. The description itself is very like that of Pindar, Pyth. i. 30 ὅς τ' ἐν αἰνᾷ Ταρτάρῳ κεῖται, θεῶν πολέμιος Τυφὼς ἑκατοντακάρανος· τόν ποτε Κιλί- κιον θρέψεν πολυώνυμον ἄντρον· νῦν γε 360 μὰν ταί θ᾽ ὑπὲρ Κύμας ἁλιερκέες ὄχθαι Σικελία τ᾿ αὐτοῦ πιέζει στέρνα λαχνά- εντα· κίων δ᾽ οὐρανία συνέχει, νιφόεσσ᾽ Αἴτνα. – Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα ἄντρων: the scholiast remarks, οἰκήσαντα μὲν ἐν Κιλικία, κολασθέντα δὲ ἐν Σικελία (80 in Pindar). In Homer Il. ii. 781 γαῖα δ᾽ ὑπεστενάχιζε Διὶ ὡς τερπικεραύνῳ χωομένῳ ὅτε τ᾿ ἀμφὶ Τυφωέι γαῖαν ἱμάσσῃ εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις, ὅθι φασὶ Τυφωέος ἔμμεναι εὐνάς, the story has another form. For the Homeric Τυφωέος εὐνάς Pindar, probably following Sicilian accounts, employs the very different phrase, τόν ποτε Κιλίκιον θρέψεν πολυώ- νυμον ἄντρον. In this way the name Typhon, which originally pertained to the volcano in Asia Minor, is brought into connexion with the Sicilian volcano Aetna. Aeschylus has used this form of the story.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-251

²¹⁷

²¹⁸

;

352. ἰδὼν ᾤκτειρα: this reminds one of Od. xi. 582 καὶ μὴν Τάνταλον εἰσεῖδον χαλέπ᾽ ἄλγε᾽ ἔχοντα. - δάιον : applied to Typhon, this characterizes the destructive nature of the volcanic element. Cp. Sept. 222 πυρὶ δαΐῳ.

353. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-252

²¹⁹

²²⁰

;

353. ἑκατογκάρανον : Typhon has this epithet in the above-cited pas- sage of Pindar; cp. also Ol. iv. 11 ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀμβρίμου, The 'hundred heads' meant originally darting tongues of flame; this is more clearly brought out in Hesiod Theog. 825 ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος δεινοῖο δράκοντος, γλώσσῃσι δνοφερῇσι λελιχμό- TES.

354. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-253

²²¹

²²²

;

354. πᾶσι δέ: δέ in transition to narrative, as in Sept. 568 ἕκτον λέγοιμ' ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ᾽ ἄρι-

;

στον, μάντιν ᾿Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολωΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει κτέ. Εp. 366.

355. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-254

²²³

²²⁴

;

355. συρίζων φόβον: metonymy. Cp. Sept. 385 ὑπ᾽ ἀσπίδος δὲ τῷ χαλκή- λατοι κλάζουσι κώδωνες φόβον.

356. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-255

²²⁵

²²⁶

;

356. ἤστραπτε: ἀστράπτω is transi- tive, as here, in later poets. - γοργω- πὸν σέλας: cp. φλογωπὸν πῦρ 253, πυρωπὸν κεραυνόν 667. These com- pound adjectives in -ωπός are espe- cially frequent in Euripides.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-256

²²⁷

²²⁸

;

357 f. We are again reminded that Prometheus is the speaker. As for- merly he looked with contempt on the rude and hopeless efforts of the Titans (πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν 208), so here he speaks with compassionate irony of Typhon's impotent rage. In this tone the following words ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθεν κτἑ. are said. Cp. furthermore Hesiod Theog. 837 : καί κεν ὅγε (Typhon) θνητοῖσι καὶ ἀθανάτοισιν ἄναξεν, εἰ μὴ ἄρ᾽ ὀξὺ νόησε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε. - ἦλθεν : cp. 667, also Sept. 444 αὐτῷ τὸν πυρφόρον ἥξειν κεραυνόν. – ἀγρυπνόν: the epithet is transferred from the person to the thing. See on 115, and cp. Cleanthes Hymn to Zeus 10 πυρόεντα ἀεὶ ζώοντα κεραυνόν. The outstretched sense is, "Zeus was not taken un- awares” (ὀξὺ νόησε, Hesiod).

359. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-257

²²⁹

²³⁰

;

359. καταιβάτης: cp. Ar. Pax 42 Διὸς καταιβάτου (Zeus descending in thunder and lightning), Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 42 scimus, ut impios Ti- tanas immanemque turmam fulmine sustulerit caduco. - ἐκπνέων φλόγα: cp. 917, Pind. Frg. 112 πῦρ πνέοντος κεραυνοῦ, Eur. Suppl. 640 κεραυνῷ πυρπόλῳ, Soph. Ant. 1146 πῦρ πνεόντων χοράγ᾽ ἄστρων.

360. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-258

²³¹

²³²

;

360. ἐξέπληξε: see on 133.

361. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-259

²³³

²³⁴

;

361. φρένας : praecordia. Cp. 881, Εum. 159 ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν, Od. ix. 301 οὐτάμεναι πρὸς στῆθος, ὅθι φρένες ἧπαρ ἔχουσιν, Schol. on Il. xi. 579 φρένας ὁ ποιητὴς καὶ πάντες οἱ πα- λαιοὶ ἐκάλουν τὸ διάφραγμα, Arist. H. A. ii. 15 τὸ διάζωμα ὁ καλοῦνται φρένες. The bolt strikes Typhon in the mid- riff, the seat of his μέγα φρονεῖν.

362. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-260

²³⁵

²³⁶

;

362. ἐξεβροντήθη σθένος: passive of ἐξεβρόντησε σθένος αὐτῷ. G. 197, 1, N. 2; Krüger I. § 52, 4, 2.

363. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-261

²³⁷

²³⁸

;

363. παράορον: from Il. vii. 156 πολλὸς γάρ τις ἔκειτο παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, the poet has taken the general meaning of παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα (stretched out at length, in this direction and that), without intending that παρα- shall have a definite applica- tion. 365 370

364. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-262

²³⁹

²⁴⁰

;

364. στενωποῦ: defined more ex- actly by the next verse. Ср. 729.

365. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-263

²⁴¹

²⁴²

;

365. ἰπούμενος : cp. Pind. Ol. iv. 10 Αἴτναν ἔχεις ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκε- φάλα Τυφῶνος, Frg. 93 κείνῳ μὲν Αἴτνα δεσμὸς ὑπερφίαλος ἀμφικεῖται.

366. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-264

²⁴³

²⁴⁴

;

366. κορυφαῖς δέ: a sentence sub- ordinate in thought is expressed as co-ordinate for greater vividness. ρυφαῖς stands in contrast to ῥίζαισιν. ко- ·μυδροκτυπεῖ: cp. Thuc. iii. 88 νομί- ζουσι δὲ οἱ ἐκείνῃ ἄνθρωποι ἐν τῇ Ἱερᾷ (one of the Liparaean islands) ὡς ὁ Ήφαιστος χαλκεύει, ὅτι τὴν νύκτα φαί- νεται πῦρ ἀναδιδοῦσα πολὺ καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καπνόν. - Verses 366-372 are irrelevant to the play, but the poet wished to bring in this vaticinium post eventum, and the whole description of Atlas and Typhon is meant to lead up to it.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-265

²⁴⁵

²⁴⁶

;

367. ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε: the spec- tators would think at once of the eruption of Ol. 75, 2 (479-478 B.C.) which the Parian Marble, line 68, mentions in the words καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἐρρύη κᾶον ἐν Σικελίᾳ περὶ τὴν Αἴτνην (as restored by Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. Gr. 375 380 II. p. 302). Another eruption, which took place Ol. 88, 2 (425 в.с.), is spoken of by Thuc. iii. 116 γῆν τινα ἔφθειρε (sc. ὁ ῥύαξ τοῦ πυρός) τῶν Κατα- ναίων, οἳ ἐπὶ τῇ Αἴτνῃ τῷ ὄρει οἰκοῦσιν, ὅπερ μέγιστόν ἐστιν ὄρος ἐν τῇ Σικελίᾳ.

368. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-266

²⁴⁷

²⁴⁸

;

368. δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις : like a beast of prey. Cp. Cho. 325 πυρὸς μαλερὰ γνάθος, Phrynichus Frg. 5, (p. 721 Nauck) πεδία δὲ πάντα καὶ παράκ- τιον πλάκα ὠκεῖα μάργοις φλὸξ ἐδαίνυτο γνάθοις, Eur. Med. 1187 παμφάγου πυ- ρός, Hdt. iii. 16 Αἰγυπτίοισι νενόμισται τὸ πῦρ θηρίον εἶναι ἔμψυχον, πάντα δὲ αὐτὸ κατεσθίειν τάπερ ἂν λάβῃ.

369. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-267

²⁴⁹

²⁵⁰

;

369. Cp. Eur. Η. F. 464 τῆς καλλι- κάρπου Πελασγίας.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-268

²⁵¹

²⁵²

;

370. ἐξαναζέσει: see on 133.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-269

²⁵³

²⁵⁴

;

371. ἀπλάτου: cp. Pind. Pyth. i. 39 τᾶς (sc. Αἴτνας) ἐρεύγονται μὲν ἀπλά- του πυρὸς ἁγνόταται ἐκ μυχῶν παγαί, Frg. 93 ἀλλ᾽ οἷος ἄπλατον κεράϊζες θεῶν Τυφῶν᾽ ἑκατοντακάρανον ἀνάγκᾳ, Ζεῦ πάτερ, εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις ποτέ, Εum. 53 οὐ πλατοῖσι φυσιάμασιν. – βέλεσι: said of the streams of lava, which shoot forth like missiles. -

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-270

²⁵⁵

²⁵⁶

;

373 f. Return to the subject, sug-

;

gested by mention of the κεραυνός Ζηνός. - σὺ δε: Prometheus recurs to the thought of 344. The sense is the same as if the words were σὺ δέ, οὐ γὰρ ἄπειρος εἶ οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις, σεαυτὸν σῴζ᾽, ὅπως ἐπίστασαι. Cp. 72 and Eur. Iph. T. 64 f. The expression οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις recalls Oceanus's words 322 ἔμοι γε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-271

²⁵⁷

²⁵⁸

;

376. ἔς τε (= ἔστε): used by Aes- chylus five times in this play (457, 656, 697,792) and once in Eum. (449). - λωφήσῃ: see on 27. ... cense frous 385 399 (Mein. IV. p. 240) λύπης ἰατρός ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις λόγος· ψυχῆς γὰρ οὗτος μόνος ἔχει θελκτήρια· λέγουσι δ᾽ αὐτὸν οἱ πάλαι σοφώτατοι ἀστεῖον εἶναι φάρμακον.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-272

²⁵⁹

²⁶⁰

;

379 f. ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσση · · σφυδώντα ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ: the foregoing word σφριγώσης, together with ἰατροί, has suggested the idea of an ulcer or tumor, and this metaphor is continued. The sense is, "wrath can be allayed when it has spent its force, and time has mitigated its hard- ness and crudity, but not while it is still turgid and malignant." μαλθάσ- σειν implies a gentle pressure, soften- ing the ripened ulcer. σφυδῶν describes the fresh swelling, hard, full to burst- ing, and painful to touch (cp. Hesych. σφυδῶν· ἰσχυρός, εὔρωστος, σκληρός). ἰσχναίνειν is to 'reduce' the ulcer by pressure. Cp. Ar. Ran. 940 οἰδοῦσαν (τὴν τέχνην)... ἴσχνανα. The scholi- ast quotes a maxim of the physician Hippocrates, πέπονα φαρμακεύειν, μὴ ὠμά. Figurative and literal expres- sions are mixed in these verses. 377-380. Cic. Tusc. iii. 31 ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui cum dictum esset 'Atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem ira- cundiae.' respondit 'Siquidem qui tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus.' 378. Cp. Menander fab. inc. 23

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-273

²⁶¹

²⁶²

;

381. δέ: for the position of this word, see on 321.

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-274

²⁶³

²⁶⁴

;

383. Prometheus grows impatient, and answers curtly, here and 386. At that point Oceanus loses tem- per, and the dialogue passes into a stichomythy. - εὐηθίαν : εὐηθία is a parallel form to εὐήθεια, as ὠφελία to ὠφέλεια. For the meaning of the word, cp. Thuc. iii. 83 οὕτω πᾶσα ἰδέα κατέστη κακοτροπίας διὰ τὰς στάσεις τῷ Ἑλληνικῷ, καὶ τὸ εὔηθες, οὗ τὸ γενναῖον πλεῖστον μετέχει, καταγελασθὲν ἠφα- νίσθη, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 ε εὐηθείᾳ, οὐχ ἣν ἄνοιαν οὖσαν ὑποκοριζόμενοι καλοῦμεν ὡς εὐήθειαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ὡς ἀληθῶς εὖ τε καὶ καλῶς τὸ ἦθος κατεσκευασμένην διά- νοιαν, and the play on words in Dem. XVIII. 11 κακοήθης δ᾽ ὤν, Αἰσχίνη, τοῦτο παντελῶς εὔηθες ᾠήθης κτἑ.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-275

²⁶⁵

²⁶⁶

;

384. τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν : Soph. Trach. 544 νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ ср. 395 τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ, Εl. 650 ζῶσαν ἀβλαβεῖ βίῳ.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-276

²⁶⁷

²⁶⁸

;

386. ἐμὸν δοκήσει: "it will be seen that this crime - of being right when one seems to be wrong-is mine, not thine." ἀμπλάκημα : ironical, like νόσῳ above.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-277

²⁶⁹

²⁷⁰

;

387. σὸς λόγος: not the last speech only, but the tenor of the whole col- loquy.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-278

²⁷¹

²⁷²

;

388. γάρ: yes, for, implying as- sent to what precedes. - θρήνος: ὁ οἶκτος, Schol. ούμός : possessive pronoun standing for the objective genitive (ἐμοῦ). Cp. Pers. 699 τὴν ἐμὴν αἰδῶ μεθείς. G. 147, Ν. 1; Η. 694.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-279

²⁷³

²⁷⁴

;

389. νέον: see on 35. - ἕδρας: on this use of the cognate accusative see Krüger II. § 46, 6, 2.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-280

²⁷⁵

²⁷⁶

;

391 f. Oceanus betrays by this answer the hopeless difference of sentiment between him and Prome- theus; hence the emphatic rejoinder στέλλου, κόμιζε, σῴζε. For the asyn- deton see on 56, and cp. 937 below, and Soph. El. 632 ἐῶ, κελεύω, θῦε.

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-281

²⁷⁷

²⁷⁸

;

393. ὁρμωμένῳ . . . λόγον: equiva- lent in sense to ὁρμωμένῳ μοι ἐθώυξας ὁρμᾶσθαι, that is to say, "I needed not your bidding." Cp. 277. Oceanus speaks with ill-concealed vexation. These and the following words further hint at the mode of his departure.

394. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-282

²⁷⁹

²⁸⁰

;

394. ψαίρει: cp. Verg. Aen. v. 216 mox aëre lapsa (sc. columba) quieto radit iter liquidum, xi. 756 aethera verberat alis (sc. aquila). Here said of the move- ments of the animal's wings as he prepares for his flight. With this the stage machinery is set in motion.

397-435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-283

²⁸¹

²⁸²

;

397-435. First Stasimon. The ionic rhythms accord with the sor- rowful burden of the song, which calls to mind the words of Fr. v. Schlegel, 'Es geht ein allgemeines Weinen, so weit die stillen Sterne scheinen, durch alle Adern der Natur.'

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-284

²⁸³

²⁸⁴

;

397. οὐλομένας: the epic form οὐ- λόμενος occurs here and there in lyric passages of tragedy. ὀλόμενοs=per- ditus, accursed, baleful, unblest; it corresponds, as participle, to the exe cration ὄλοιο, just as ὀνήμενος (blessed) corresponds to the benediction ὄναιο. On the genitive of relation see Krüger I. § 47, 21.

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-285

²⁸⁵

²⁸⁶

;

398 ff. δακρυσίστακτα: adverbial. Cp. Eur. Or. 410 εὐπαίδευτα δ᾽ ἀποτρέ- πει λέγειν, Phoen. 310 μόλις φανεὶς ἄελπτα κἀδόκητα, 1739 ἀπαρθένευτ᾽ ἀλω-

;

μένη, Soph. Ant. 527 φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ λειβομένη, Εl. 962 ἄλεκτρα γηρά- σκουσαν ἀνυμέναιά τε. – ῥαδινόν: λε- πτόν, ἰσχνόν, εὐκίνητον, ἁπαλόν, εὐδιά- σειστον, Hesych. The phrase ῥαδινὸν ῥέος (alliterative) is an imitation of the Homeric τέρεν δάκρυ, Il. iii. 142, xix. 323.

401. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-286

²⁸⁷

²⁸⁸

;

401. νοτίοις ἔτεγξα παγαῖς : cp. Soph. Ant. 1123 ὑγρῶν Ἰσμηνοῦ ῥεί- θρων, Eur. Ion 105 ὑγραῖς ῥανίσιν νοτε- ρόν, Η. F. 98 δακρυρρόους πηγάς.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-287

²⁸⁹

²⁹⁰

;

402 ff. ἀμέγαρτα τάδε : depends on κρατύνων. With ἀμέγαρτα cp. ἄζηλον 143. – ἰδίοις νόμοις : cp. 186. – θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος : cpр. 151. – αἰχμή : ‘spear- point,' figurative for rule of might. Cp. Cho. 630 γυναικείαν ἄτολμον αἰχμάν.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-288

²⁹¹

²⁹²

;

406. στονόεν λέλακε : transitive, sends forth a mournful cry. Ср. Ад. 711 πολύθρηνον μέγα που στένει, Pers. 944 ἥσω τοι καὶ πάνδυρτον.

407. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-289

²⁹³

²⁹⁴

;

407 f. μεγαλοσχήμονα: cp. εὔμορ- φον κράτος, Cho. 490. – ἀρχαιοπρεπή: 410. 415 420 in contrast to the recent dominion of Zeus. – ἑσπέριοι: the supplement is sugested by Od. viii. 29 ἠὲ πρὸς ἠοίων ἢ ἑσπερίων ἀνθρώπων. "West and East" carries out the idea of πρόπασα χώρα.

409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-290

²⁹⁵

²⁹⁶

;

409. συναιμόνων: Atlas and Ty- phon. Both are undergoing punish- ment in the western world.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-291

²⁹⁷

²⁹⁸

;

411 f. ἔποικον ᾿Ασίας ἕδος νέμον- ται : = ᾿Ασίαν ἐποικοῦσι. ἔποικος is here used in a general sense, conveying simply the idea of dwelling; 80 ἔποικον ἕδος = seat of residence. The scholiast, wrongly taking the word as colonist, imagines an anachronism (οὔπω γὰρ ἦν ἐποικισθεῖσα τοῖς "Ελλησιν ἡ ᾿Ασία). With ᾿Ασίας ἕδος cp. Ιθάκης ἕδος Od. xiii. 344, Θήβης ἕδος ΙΙ. ίν. 406.

414. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-292

²⁹⁹

³⁰⁰

;

414. συγκάμνουσι : not = σὺν ἡμῖν κάμνουσι (Schol.), but like συνασχαλᾶν above (161, 243), συμπονεῖν (274). Cp. Eur. Alc. 614 ἥκω κακοῖσι σοῖσι συγκάμνων, τέκνον.

;

δάιος στρατός, ὀξυπρώτας.

416. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-293

³⁰¹

³⁰²

;

416. παρθένοι: see on 723. - μάχας ἄτρεστοι : cp. Soph. O. T. 885 Δίκας ἀφόβητος, Sept. 875 κακῶν ἀτρύμονες, Pers. 51 λόγχης ἄκμονες. Krüger II. § 47, 26, 9.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-294

³⁰³

³⁰⁴

;

417 f. Σκύθης: see on 2. — οἵ : σχῆμα πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον. Ср. 421, 805, 808. – γᾶς ἔσχατον τόπον: cp. 666; Soph. Trach. 1100 ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτοις τόποις.

420. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-295

³⁰⁵

³⁰⁶

;

420. ᾿Αρίας : see App. In Cho. 423 ῎Αριον is explained by the Schol. as Περσικόν. Cp. Hesych. ᾿Αρείας πώλους· Περσικάς· ῎Αρειοι γὰρ ἔθνος Περσικόν. Ιη ᾿Αρίας ἄρειον there is an etymologizing play on words, as in Frg. 305 τοῦτον δ᾽ ἐπόπτην ἔποπα τῶν αὑτοῦ κακῶν. Cp. Eum. 155 ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων, Pers. 995 ἄρειόν τ᾽ ᾿Αγχάρην, 11. νί. 201 ἤτοι ὁ κὰπ πεδίον τὸ ᾿Αλήιον οῖος ἀλᾶτο. See also notes on 86 and 692. – ἄνθος : cp. Ag. 197 ἄνθος ᾿Αρ- γείων, Pers. 59 ἄνθος Περσίδος αἴας οἴχεται ἀνδρῶν, ibid. 252, 925, Suppl. 663 ἥβας δ᾽ ἄνθος.

421. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-296

³⁰⁷

³⁰⁸

;

421. ὑψίκρημνον πόλισμα: proba- bly the lofty Ecbatana (᾿Αγβάτανα Pers. 961), the capital of the Medes, is meant.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-297

³⁰⁹

³¹⁰

;

422. Καυκάσου πέλας: a geogra- phical definition like ἀμφὶ Μαιώτιν λίμναν just above. - νέμουσιν : cp. Eum. 1019 Παλλάδος πόλιν νέμοντες.

423. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-298

³¹¹

³¹²

;

423. ὀξυπρῴροισι: cp. βούπρῳρος, ἀνδρόπρωρος. – βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς: cp. Eur. Phoen. 113 πολλοῖς μὲν ἵπποις, μυρίοις δ᾽ ὅπλοις βρέμων. With ἐν αἰχμαῖς cp. Eur. Εl. 321 καὶ σκῆπτρ᾽ ἐν οἷς Ἕλλησιν ἐστρατηλάτει, Xen. Mem. iii. 9. 2 ἐν πέλταις καὶ ἀκοντίοις διαγω- νίζεσθαι.

425. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-299

³¹³

³¹⁴

;

425. The foregoing thought, "I bewail thy sufferings in common with all humanity," is followed in the third strophe by the sole exam- ple of similar sufferings. This is then described at length, after the manner of the Homeric similes. The com- parison of past instances is common in tragedy; see Cho. 603 ff., Soph. Ant. 944 ff., El. 837 ff., Phil. 676 ff., Eur. Med. 1282 μίαν δὴ κλύω μίαν τῶν πάρος γυναῖκ᾽ ἐν φίλοις χέρα βαλεῖν τέκνοις κτέ., Hipp. 545 ff., H. F. 1017 ff.

425-430. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-300

³¹⁵

³¹⁶

;

425-430. Responsion with the an- tistrophe has been disturbed by inter- polation. See App.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-301

³¹⁷

³¹⁸

;

426. ἐν πόνοις δαμέντα: ἐν is not simply the equivalent of the instru- mental dative, as often (for instance Pers. 251 ἐν μιᾷ πληγῇ κατέφθαρται πολὺς ὄλβος), but expresses the dura- tion of the pain, as if it were πόνοις ἐνεζευγμένον. See on 168. – ἀκαμαν- τοδέτοις λύμαις: interpolated from 148 (one manuscript has ἀδαμαντοδέ- τοις). – θεόν: like his brother Pro- metheus.

429. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-302

³¹⁹

³²⁰

;

429 ff. For the thought cp. 348 ff. In both passages Atlas is described as 'upholding sky and earth,' but the language is here even vaguer than in the former place. The expression σθένος γαίας affords a hint of the con- ception intended. While the heavens press down from above, the earth bears up against the pressure of At- las's feet, and the strength with which she resists this pressure is in the poet's mind. - πόλον : cp. the scholi- ast on Ar. Av. 179 πόλον γὰρ οἱ παλαιοὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ νεώτεροι σημεῖόν τι (a point) καὶ πέρας ἄξονος, ἀλλὰ τὸ περιέχον ἅπαν. Εὐριπίδης Πειρίθῳ (Frg. 597) ‘τὸν ᾿Ατ- λάντειον τηροῦσι πόλον.' - νώτοις ὑπο- στενάζει : = νώτοις βαστάζων στενάζει. But see App.

431. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-303

³²¹

³²²

;

431 ff. Further description of At- las's situation. 'Fluctus marinos quasi misericordia Atlantis tangi fingit, quia Atlas haud procul a mari in Maure- tania stare ferebatur' (Schütz). — συμπίτνων : sc. ῎Ατλαντι στενάζοντι. The wave which breaks at Atlas's feet groans in sympathy with him, and the lament is passed on to the depth of the sea and finally to the dark re- cesses of the lower world. So too the rivers groan, whose sources are near Atlas. With βοᾷ δὲ πόντιος κλύδων συμπίτνων, cp. Il. xiv. 394 οὔτε θαλάσ- σης κῦμα τόσον βοάᾳ ποτὶ χέρσον, κτἑ.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-304

³²³

³²⁴

;

433. ῎Αΐδος μυχὸς γᾶς: two geni- tives, one of which (yas) is more closely connected with the govern- ing substantive than the other. Cp.4 Soph. O. C. 669 τᾶσδε χώρας ἵκου τὰ κράτιστα γᾶς ἔπαυλα, Eur. Suppl. 53 τάφων' χώματα γαίας, Cycl. 293 ή τε Σουνίου δίας ᾿Αθάνας σῶς ὑπάργυρος πέ- τρα. ῎Αïdos is here used in a broad sense, of the gloomy nether world. For the asyndeton στένει, ὑποβρέμει, and for the whole description, cp.

;

Sept. 900 διήκει δὲ καὶ πόλιν στόνος, στένουσι πύργοι, στένει πέδον φίλαν- δρον.

436-525. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-305

³²⁵

³²⁶

;

436-525. Second Episode. Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. Prometheus calls to mind the benefits he has conferred on gods and men, and his bitterness increases as he contrasts these with his present treat- ment.

436. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-306

³²⁷

³²⁸

;

436. μή τοι: see on 625.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-307

³²⁹

³³⁰

;

437. σιγάν: see Introduction, pp. 23 and 27. – συννοίᾳ : cp. Soph. Ant. 278 ἐμοί τοι, μή τι καὶ θεήλατον τοὔργον τόδ᾽, ἡ ξύννοια βουλεύει πάλαι, Hdt. i. 88 ὁ δὲ συννοίῃ ἐχόμενος ἥσυχος ἦν. The nature of the 'brooding thoughts' suggested by his pains is hinted at in the words καίτοι... διώρισεν. - δάπτο- μαι κέαρ: cp. Od. i. 48 δαίεται ἦτορ, Il. vi. 202 ὃν θυμὸν κατέδων.

439. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-308

³³¹

³³²

;

439. τούτοις : = istis, spoken with contempt.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-309

³³³

³³⁴

;

440. τίς ἄλλος ἢ ᾿γώ: διὰ τὸ συμβα- λέσθαι Διὶ κατὰ τῶν Τιτάνων, Schol. Cp. 219 with 229. Hence παντελώς, finally, after all, if one goes to the bottom of the matter.

441. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-310

³³⁵

³³⁶

;

441 f. εἰδυίαισιν ἂν ὑμῖν λέγοιμι : cp. 1040, Suppl. 742 καὶ λέγω πρὸς εἰ- δότα, Αg. 1402 πρὸς εἰδότας λέγω, Il. x. 250 εἰδόσι γάρ τοι ταῦτα μετ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις ἀγορεύεις, xxiii. 787 εἰδόσιν ὄμμ᾽ ἐρέω πᾶσιν, Pind. Pyth. iv. 251 εἰδότι τοι ἐρέω, Soph. Ο. C. 1539 τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτ᾽ οὖν εἰδότ᾽ ἐκδιδάσκομεν, Eur. Hec. 670 οὐ καινὸν εἶπας, εἰδόσιν δ᾽ ὠνείδισας, Or. 1183 εἰδότ᾽ ἠρόμην, Hdt. iii. 103 ἐπιστα- μένοισι τοῖσι Ἕλλησι οὐ συγγράφω, vii. 8 ἐπισταμένοισι εὖ οὐκ ἄν τις λέγοι, Thuc. ii. 36 μακρηγορεῖν ἐν εἰδόσιν οὐ βουλόμενος ἐάσω, Plaut. Pseud. 996 novi: notis praedicas.

442. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-311

³³⁷

³³⁸

;

442. τὰν βροτοῖς δὲ πήματα: ὰ εἶ- χον πήματα πρώην, Schol. The pres- ent condition of mankind is known; but to put Prometheus's merit in a clear light, it is necessary to set forth their former wretched plight (447 ff.). In this sense Prometheus says be- low, λέξω δὲ μέμψιν οὔτιν᾿ ἀνθρώποις ἔχων.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-312

³³⁹

³⁴⁰

;

444. φρενῶν ἐπηβόλους: cp. Soph. Ant. 492 λυσσῶσαν αὐτὴν οὐδ᾽ ἐπήβολον φρενῶν, Porphyr. Quaest. Homer. i. τὸ δὲ ἐπήβολος σημαίνει τὸν ἐπιτυχῆ καὶ ἔγκρατῆ ἀπὸ τῆς βολῆς καὶ τοῦ βάλλειν. Σοφοκλῆς ᾿Αλκμαίωνι ῾ εἴθ᾽ εὐ φρονή- σαντ᾽ εἰσίδοιμί πως φρενῶν ἐπήβολον καλῶν σε.'

445. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-313

³⁴¹

³⁴²

;

445. μέμψιν ἔχων: Soph. Αi. 179 σοί τινα μομφὰν ἔχων, Eur. Phoen. 773 ὥστε μοι μομφὰς ἔχειν, Οr. 1069 ἓν μὲν πρῶτά σοι μομφὴν ἔχω. Cp. Soph. Phil. 322 ἔχεις ἔγκλημ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδαις. In passive sense Thuc. ii. 41 τῷ ὑπηκόῳ κατάμεμψιν ἔχει (sc. ἡ πόλις) ὡς οὐχ ὑπ᾿ ἀξίων ἄρχεται.

446. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-314

³⁴³

³⁴⁴

;

446. ὧν δέδωκ' εὔνοιαν : the kindly feeling which prompted my gifts. See Krüger I. § 47, 7, 6.

447. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-315

³⁴⁵

³⁴⁶

;

447. πρῶτα μέν: answered by ἦν δ᾽ οὐδέν, 454 (cp. 707-709, 1016- 1020). The third specification is in- troduced by καὶ μήν (459), the fourth by καί (462). - The scholiast remarks, τὸ παροιμιώδες ἐξηγεῖται 'νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει. A verse of Epicharmus ran νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει, τἄλλα κωφὰ καὶ τυφλά.

448. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-316

³⁴⁷

³⁴⁸

;

448 f. ὀνειράτων ἀλίγκιοι μορφαῖσι : see on 548, and cp. Ar. Av. 687 ἀνέρες εἰκελόνειροι. In a different sense Ag. 1218 ὀνείρων προσφερεῖς μορφώμασι. ἀλίγκιος is an Homeric word. – τὸν μακρὸν βίον: an expression for "the whole duration of life" (τὸ μῆκος τοῦ βίου), like our 'the live-long day.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 374 νυκτὸς ἐν μακρῷ χρόνῳ, and 537 below.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-317

³⁴⁹

³⁵⁰

;

450. ἔφυρον εἰκῇ: cp. Eur. Suppl. 201 αἰνῶ θ᾽ ὡς ἡμῖν βίοτον ἐκ πεφυρμένου καὶ θηριώδους θεῶν διεσταθμήσατο, and the passage of a tragedy preserved Stob. Ecl. Phys. i. 1 ἔπειτα πάσης Ελ- λάδος καὶ συμμάχων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ᾽ ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν ηὕρηκ᾽ ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων (cp. 459), and finally the long description of the primitive con- dition of mankind in Lucret. v. 951 ff. - οὔτε ... οὐ: cp. 479; Cho. 291 οὔτε κρατῆρος μέρος εἶναι μετασχεῖν, οὐ φιλοσπόνδου λιβός, Soph. Ant. 249 οὔτε του γενῇδος ἦν πλῆγμ᾽, οὐ δικέλλης ἐκ- βολή, Ο. C. 972 οὔτε βλάστας πω γε- νεθλίου πατρός, οὐ μητρός εἶχον, Eur. Οr. 46 ἔδοξε δ᾽ ῎Αργει τῷδε μήθ᾽ ἡμᾶς στέγαις, μὴ πυρὶ δέχεσθαι μήτε προσφω- νεῖν τινα, Tro. 934, Frg. 326. – πλιν- θυφεῖς : lateribus contextos. The word is found only here.

451. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-318

³⁵¹

³⁵²

;

451. προσείλους : compound of εἵλη, sun's warmth. Cp. προσήλιος, ἀντήλιος. - ήσαν: on the Attic form (from olda) see G. 127 VII; H. 491.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-319

³⁵³

³⁵⁴

;

452. ἀήσυροι : agiles, alacri- ter discurrentes (Schütz), that is, swarming. Root αε- (ἄημι), with added σ.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-320

³⁵⁵

³⁵⁶

;

453. Cp. Hom. Нутn xx. 1 ῞Ἥφαι- στον . · ὃς μετ᾿ ᾿Αθηναίης γλαυκώπιδος ἀγλαὰ ἔργα ἀνθρώπους ἐδίδαξεν ἐπὶ χθο- νός, οἱ τὸ πάρος περ ἄντροις ναιετάασκον

;

ἐν οὔρεσιν ἠΰτε θῆρες. νῦν δὲ ... εὔκη- λοι διάγουσιν ἐνὶ σφετέροισι δόμοισιν.

457. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-321

³⁵⁷

³⁵⁸

;

457. σφίν: see on 252.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-322

³⁵⁹

³⁶⁰

;

458. δυσκρίτους: belongs with ἀν- τολάς as well as δύσεις. Words com- mon to two members of a sentence, the poets like to put in the second member, to give it greater weight and to bind the whole together. Cp. Εl. 105 ἔστ᾽ ἂν παμφεγγεῖς ἄστρων ῥιπάς, λεύσσω δὲ τόδ᾽ ἦμαρ, 929 ἡδὺς οὐδὲ μητρὶ δυσχερής, Ο. C. 1399 οἴμοι κελεύθου τῆς τ᾽ ἐμῆς δυσπραξίας, Aesch. Ag. 589 φράζων ἅλωσιν Ἰλίου τ᾽ ἀνά- στασιν, Eum. 9 λιπὼν δὲ λίμνην Δηλίαν τε χοιράδα.' So Schneidewin on Soph. Ο. Τ. 802 (κηρύξ τε κἀπὶ πωλικῆς ἀνὴρ ἀπήνης ἐμβεβώς). See on 21, and 1015 below; also Cho. 206 στίβοι ποδῶν ὅμοιοι τοῖς τ᾽ ἐμοῖσιν ἐμφερεῖς, Eur. Heracl. 158 εἰς γόους τε καὶ τὰ τῶνδ᾽ οἰκτίσματα βλέψας, Med. 1366 ὕβρις οἵ τε σοὶ νεοδμῆτες γάμοι. - As an ex- ample of a δύσκριτος δύσις the scholi- ast cites, οἷον Ωρίων ὅτε δύων χειμῶνα ποιεῖ. σεις: the invention of architecture, astronomy, arithmetic, and letters is elsewhere ascribed to Palamedes. Cp. Soph. Frg. 379 οὗτος (Παλαμήδης) δ᾽ ἐφηῦρε τεῖχος ᾿Αργείων στρατῷ, σταθμῶν τ᾿ ἀριθμῶν καὶ μέτρων εὑρήματα..., ἐφηῦρε δ᾽ ἄστρων μέτρα καὶ περιστροφάς, Eur. Frg. 582 τὰ τῆς γε λήθης φάρμακ᾿ ὀρθώσας μόνος, ἄφωνα καὶ φωνοῦντα συλλαβάς τε θεὶς ἐξηῦρον ἀνθρώποισι γράμματ᾽ εἰδέναι.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-323

³⁶¹

³⁶²

;

461. μουσομήτορα: cp.Hesiod Theog. 52 Μοῦσαι Ὀλυμπιάδες κοῦραι Διὸς αἰγιό- χοιο, τὰς ἐν Πιερίῃ τέκε Μνημοσύνη. Memory, instead of being called simply ἐργάτις Μουσῶν, is more pic- turesquely described as ἐργάνη μουσο- μήτωρ. See also on 241.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-324

³⁶³

³⁶⁴

;

463. ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα σάγμα- σίν τε: so in Latin iugalia and clitellaria iumenta are distin- guished. For ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα cp. 968, Soph. Ο. C. 105 μόχθοις λα- τρεύων τοῖς ὑπερτάτοις.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-325

³⁶⁵

³⁶⁶

;

464. διάδοχοι: cp. 1027 and Frg. IV. of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενοs below.

465. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-326

³⁶⁷

³⁶⁸

;

465. φιληνίους : cp. Pind. Pyth. ii. 21 459 f. καὶ μήν: nay even. See on 246. – ἀριθμὸν ... γραμμάτων τε συνθέ- ἅρματα πεισιχάλινα. Here proleptic.

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-327

³⁶⁹

³⁷⁰

;

466. ἄγαλμα ... χλιδής: the pas- sion for fine horses was very strong at Athens, and led to much extrava- gance. In Thuc. vi. 16, Alcibiades takes credit for the splendor of the Olympian θεωρία ‘διότι ἅρματα μὲν ἑπτὰ καθῆκα, ὅσα οὐδείς πω ἰδιώτης πρότερον.᾿ Cp. Hdt. vi. 35 Μιλτιάδης ἐὼν οἰκίης τεθριπποτρόφου, [Dem.] XLII. 24 ἱππο- τρόφος ἄγαθός ἐστι (sc. Φαίνιππος) καὶ φιλότιμος ἅτε νέος καὶ πλούσιος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς ὤν, and especially the begin ning of Aristophanes's Clouds.

467. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-328

³⁷¹

³⁷²

;

467. ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ: cp. Soph. Ο. C. 488 κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ, Αἰ. 444 ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ, Eur. Η. F. 519 ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ παιδός, Hel. 574 οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλη σή τις ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ γυνή. Also Eur. Suppl. 419 ὁ γὰρ χρόνος μάθησιν ἀντὶ τοῦ τά- χους κρείσσω τίθησιν.

468. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-329

³⁷³

³⁷⁴

;

468. λινόπτερα: similarly Ennius (quoted by Servius on Verg. Aen. i. 224) naves velivolae; Ovid Pont. iv. 5, 42 velivolae rates; cp. Suppl. 734 νῆες ὠκύπτεροι, Eur. Hipp. 752 & λευκόπτερε πορθμίς, Od. vii. 36 νέες ὠκεῖαι ὡς εἰ πτέρον ἠὲ νόημα, xi. 125 εὐήρε᾽ ἐρετμά, τά πτερὰ νηυσὶ πέλονται. – ὀχήματα: cp. Suppl. 33 ξὺν ὄχῳ ταχυήρει, Od. iv. 708 νηῶν ὠκυπόρων ἐπιβαινέμεν, αἱ θ' ΤΕ ἁλὸς ἵπποι ἀνδράσι γίγνονται, Soph. Trach. 656 πολύκωπον ὄχημα ναός, Eur. Ι. Τ. 410 νάϊον ὄχημα.

469. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-330

³⁷⁵

³⁷⁶

;

469 f. Cp. Eur. Frg. 897 μισῶ σο- φιστὴν ὅστις οὐχ αὑτῷ σοφός.

472. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-331

³⁷⁷

³⁷⁸

;

472 ff. μεσολαβοῦσαι αἱ τοῦ χοροῦ τὴν ἔκθεσιν τῶν κατορθωμάτων διανα- παύουσι τὸν ὑποκριτήν [Αἰσχύλου], Schol. That is, the object of the interruption is simply to rest the ac- tor. Accordingly, the coryphaeus re- peats assentingly the sentiment which Prometheus has last uttered. This is often the case in such intermediate speeches of the chorus. The words πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα, thou hast been shamefully treated, voice the feeling of indignation implied in Prome- theus's speech. The chorus is amazed at the unjust dispensation by which Prometheus, who helped others, can- not help himself. – ἀποσφαλεὶς φρε- νῶν πλανᾷ : equivalent to οὐκ ἔχω σόφισμα above. Cp. Pers. 392 φόβος δὲ πᾶσι βαρβάροις παρῆν γνώμης ἀπο- σφαλεῖσιν, Eur. Iph. Α. 742 μάτην ᾖξ᾽, ἐλπίδος δ᾽ ἀπεσφάλην, Ag. 1530 ἀμηχανῶ φροντίδος στερηθεὶς εὐπάλαμον μέριμναν ὅπα τράπωμαι. Asyndeton, because the clause is explanatory of πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα. Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5.

474. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-332

³⁷⁹

³⁸⁰

;

474. ἀθυμεῖς: result of the help- lessness just described.

475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-333

³⁸¹

³⁸²

;

475. ἰάσιμος : for the omission of εἶ and σύ, see on 42. The thought reminds one of Mark xv. 31 ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι, only there is no derision in the words of the coryphaeus.

479. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-334

³⁸³

³⁸⁴

;

479 f. οὔτε ... οὐ ... οὔτε: instead of οὔτε ... οὔτε ... οὔτε (as in 454). See on 450. βρώσιμον . . . χριστὸν ... πιστόν : cp. Ag. 1407 ἐδανὸν ἢ ποτόν, Eur. Hipp. 516 πότερα δὲ χρι- στὸν ἢ ποτὸν τὸ φάρμακον; Schol. on Ar. Plut. 717 φάρμακον καταπλαστόν· τῶν φαρμάκων τὰ μέν ἐστι καταπλαστά, τὰ δὲ χριστά, τὰ δὲ ποτά. The form

484. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-335

³⁸⁵

³⁸⁶

;

484. τρόπους τε πολλούς μαντικῆς : on these means of prophecy (dreams, voices, omens, birds, sacrifices) cp. Xen. Mem. i. 1, 3 ὅσοι μαντικὴν νομί- ζοντες οἰωνοῖς τε χρῶνται καὶ φήμαις καὶ συμβόλοις καὶ θυσίαις, Ar. Av. 720 φήμη γ᾽ ὑμῖν ὄρνις ἐστίν, πταρμόν τ᾽ ὄρνιθα καλεῖτε, ξύμβολον ὄρνιν, φωνὴν ὄρνιν, θεράποντ᾽ ὄρνιν, ὄνον ὄρνιν, Eur. Suppl. 211 & δ' ἔστ᾽ ἄσημα κοὐ σαφῆ, γιγνώσκομεν εἰς πῦρ βλέποντες, καὶ κατὰ σπλάγχνων πτυχὰς μάντεις προ- σημαίνουσιν οἰωνῶν τ᾽ ἄπο. — Prophecy is reckoned among the instrumentali- ties of human progress.

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-336

³⁸⁷

³⁸⁸

;

485. ἔκρινα : κρίνω is the regular word for the interpretation of dreams. potan, πιστός (for netόs) occurs only here; Cp. ὀνειροκρίτης, and Cho. 37 κριταί Lokon. but cp. πίστρα, πιστήρια. Not only the metre, but the assonance χριστὸν πιστόν, suggested the unusual form. 482. ἠπίων: cp. ἤπια φάρμακα Il. iv. 218, xi. 830; ἠπίοισι φύλλοις Soph. Phil. 697. TE τῶνδ᾽ ὀνειράτων. - For the thought cp. Pind. Frg. 96 εὕδει δὲ (sc. ζωόν, the soul) πρασσόντων μελέων, ἀτὰρ εὑδόντεσσιν ἐν πολλοῖς ὀνείροις δείκ- νυσι τερπνῶν ἐφέρποισαν χαλεπῶν τε κρίσιν.

486. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-337

³⁸⁹

³⁹⁰

;

486 f. ὕπαρ: cp. Od. xix. 547 οὐκ ὄναρ, ἀλλ᾽ ὕπαρ ἐσθλόν, ὅ τοι τετΕ λεσμένον ἔσται. – κληδόνας κτέ.: κλη- δόνες (or φῆμαι) are foreboding voices, ἐνόδιοι σύμβολοι signs which befall us on leaving home or on journeys. Cp. Cramer Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 241 ἐνόδιον, ὅταν ἐξηγήσηταί τις τὰ ἐν ὁδῷ ἀπαν- τῶντα λέγων· ἐάν σοι ὑπαντήσῃ τοιοῦ- τος ἄνθρωπος ἢ τόδε βαστάζων ἢ τόδε, συμβήσεταί σοι τόδε, Chrysost. on Paul. Ephes. 4, Homil. 12 πολλῶν δειμάτων αὐτοῖς (the Greeks) ἡ ψυχὴ μεστή, οἷον· ' ὁ δεῖνά μοι πρῶτος ἐνέ- τυχεν ἐξιόντι τῆς οἰκίας· πάντως μυ- ρίαδεῖ κακὰ συμπεσεῖν.” ' ἔξω δὲ ἐξελ- θόντι ὁ ὀφθαλμός μοι ὁ δεξιὸς κάτω- θεν ἀναπηδᾷ · δακρύων τοῦτο τεκμή- ριον,' Hor. Carm. iii. 27, 1 impios parrae recinentis omen du- cat et praegnans canis aut ab agro rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino fetaque vulpes. Rumpit et serpens iter in- stitutum, si per obliquum similis sagittae terruit man- nos.

488. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-338

³⁹¹

³⁹²

;

488. γαμψωνύχων: cp. Il. xvi. 428 αἰγυπιοὶ γαμψώνυχες. The large, soar- ing birds of prey (eagles, hawks, ravens) served for augury. -σκεθρῶς: ср. 102.

490. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-339

³⁹³

³⁹⁴

;

490 ff. εὐωνύμους τε: cp. on 91; also Ag. 444 στένουσι δ᾽ εὐ λέγοντες τὸν μὲν ὡς μάχης ἴδρις, τὸν δ᾽ ἐν φοναῖς καλῶς πεσόντα, Pers. 76 πεζονόμοις ἔκ τε θαλάσσας. — δίαιταν . . . συνεδρίαι : this, too, was a part of augural sci- ence, as affording prognostications of human conditions. Cp. Aristot. Hist. Αn. ix. 1 τοῖς ὠμοφάγοις ἅπαντα πολε- μεῖ, καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς ἄλλοις· ὅθεν καὶ τὰς διεδρίας καὶ τὰς συνεδρίας οἱ μάντεις λαμβάνουσι· δίεδρα μὲν τὰ πολέμια τιθέντες, σύνεδρα δὲ τὰ εἰρη- νεύοντα πρὸς ἄλληλα. Accordingly στέργηθρα is the untechnical, συνεδρίαι the technical term.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-340

³⁹⁵

³⁹⁶

;

493 ff. Examination of sacrificial victims (extispicina) had to do with shape, position, and color of the inner organs. This was especially the office of the ἱεροσκόποι οι θυοσκό- ποι. – καὶ χροιὰν... χολή: and what color the gall must have, to be agreeable to the gods. Cp. Eur. El. 826 ἱερὰ δ' εἰς χεῖρας λαβὼν Αἴγισθος ἤθρει· καὶ λόβος μὲν οὐ προσῆν σπλάγχνοις, πύλαι δὲ καὶ δοχαὶ χολῆς πέλας κακὰς ἔφαι- νον τῷ σκοποῦντι προσβολάς,

496. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-341

³⁹⁷

³⁹⁸

;

496 ff. κνίσῃ... τέχνην : this τέχνη is the ἐμπυρομαντεία, which derived signs (σήματα) from the form, bright- ness and power of the sacrificial flames. Cp. Apoll. Rh. i. 144 αὐτὸς δὲ θεοπροπίας ἐδίδαξεν οἰωνούς τ᾽ ἀλέγειν ἠδ᾽ ἔμπυρα σήματ᾿ ἰδέσθαι. Such ἔμπυρα (= φλογωπά) σήματα, of evil portent, are described Soph. Ant. 1006 ἐκ δὲ θυμάτων Ηφαιστος οὐκ ἔλαμπεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ σποδῷ μυδῶσα κηκὶς μηρίων ἐτήκετο κάτυφε κἀνέπτυε καὶ μετάρσιοι χολαὶ διεσπείροντο, καὶ καταρρυεῖς μηροὶ κα- λυπτῆς ἐξέκειντο πιμελῆς. Incident- ally, in κνίσῃ ὀσφῦν, the poet refers to the doctrines as to what part of the victims should be offered to the gods, and in what way. There is here a vague allusion to the story in Hesiod (see Introd. p. 5). Ср. also Il. i. 460 μηρούς τ᾽ ἐξέταμον κατά τε κνίσῃ ἐκάλυψαν, δίπτυχα ποιήσαντες, ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν δ᾽ ὠμοθέτησαν. – μακρὰν ὀσφῦν : = μεγαλὴν ὀσφῦν. Cp. Eum. 75 δι' ἠπείρου μακρᾶς. The so-called ἱερὸν ὀστοῦν, os sacrum, is meant. Cp. Etym. Magn. p. 468, 28 ἱερὸν ὀστοῦν, τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ὀσφύος· οὕτω γὰρ κέκληται ὅτι μέγα ἐστίν (hence the epithet μακράν), ἢ ὅτι ἱερουργεῖται τοῖς θεοῖς.

499. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-342

³⁹⁹

⁴⁰⁰

;

499. ἐξωμμάτωσα, ἐπάργεμα: these correspond in their proper significa- tions. ἄργεμος, νόσος ὀμμάτων (cata- ract), ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἄργεμα κατὰ Δίδυμον τὰ ἐπὶ ὀφθαλμῶν λευκώματα (albugo), Eustath. p. 1430, 60; ἐπάργεμα λέγε- ται τὰ ὄμματα, ὅταν ἢ τετυφλωμένα ὑπὸ λευκωμάτων, Hesych. On ἐξομματοῦν, take scales from the eyes, cp. the verse from Sophocles's Phineus in Ar. Plut. 635 (ἀντὶ γὰρ τυφλοῦ) ἐξωμμάτωται καὶ λελάμπρυνται κόρας. Here “open the eyes is said for "make plain." What we perceive, seems to us, as it were, to have eyes. So τυφλός means invisible as well as not seeing. ματα. دو

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-343

⁴⁰¹

⁴⁰²

;

501. ἀνθρώποισιν : to be joined with the verbal substantive ὠφελή- Cp. 612; Ar. Nub. 305 οὐρα- νίοις τε θεοῖς δωρήματα, Plat. Apol. 30 a τὴν ἐμὴν τῷ θεῷ ὑπηρεσίαν, Eur. Iph. Τ. 387 τὰ Ταντάλου τε θεοῖσιν ἑστιάματα. Krüger I. § 48, 12, 4; G. 185; H. 765 a. For the dative with ὠφελεῖν see on 342 above.

502. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-344

⁴⁰³

⁴⁰⁴

;

502. άργυρον χρυσόν τε: the last two objects, united by τé, form to- gether the third member of the series. Cp. Cic. Div. i. 51 aurum et argentum, aes, ferrum.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-345

⁴⁰⁵

⁴⁰⁶

;

504. φλύσαι: cp. Cic. de Fin. v. ζεε φλούρια 27 dixerit hoc quidem Epi- curus, semper beatum esse sapientem, quod quidem solet ebullire nonnunquam.

505. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-346

⁴⁰⁷

⁴⁰⁸

;

505. Cp. Eur. Frg. 364, 5 βραχεῖ δὲ μύθῳ πολλὰ συλλαβὼν ἐρῶ, Lucret. vi. 1083 sed breviter pau- cis praestat comprendere multa.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-347

⁴⁰⁹

⁴¹⁰

;

507 f. Paratactic for μή νυν βρο- τοὺς ὠφελῶν σαυτοῦ ἀκήδει, according to a favorite Greek mode of expres- sion. Cp. Dem. Ix. 27 καὶ οὐ γράφει μὲν ταῦτα, τοῖς δ᾽ ἔργοις οὐ ποιεῖ. In ὠφέλει the time of the action is not thought of, only its sense as opposed to ἀκήδει. Observe that ἀκηδεῖν is an epic word.

509. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-348

⁴¹¹

⁴¹²

;

509 f. The prediction of Prome- theus in 476 is fulfilled; the account of his achievements has brought the chorus to enthusiastic admiration. He has only, they think, to exert his inventive genius in his own behalf, to become as powerful as Zeus him- self. To the enlightened spectator this utterance, in a certain sense, is true, since at the end of the trilogy Prometheus is to take his place at the side of the other gods, and so of Zeus, as an object of worship. The thought serves furthermore as tran- sition to the mention of the secret and the revelation of Prometheus's designs.

511. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-349

⁴¹³

⁴¹⁴

;

511 f. Prometheus tacitly accepts the words ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθέντα μηδὲν μεῖον ἰσχύσειν Διός, but as to time (οὔπω) and manner (ταύτῃ, as you suppose; cp. on 247) of his release the chorus, he asserts, is wrong. – μοῖρα πέπρωται: cp. τὴν πεπρωμένην μοῖραν, Hdt. i. 91. This general statement leads to a discussion of the nature of Destiny. – τελεσφόρος: Eur. Heracl. 899, μοῖρα τελεσσιδώτειρα. – κράναι : here intransitive, go into fulfilment (ούπω μοῖρα πέπρωται ταῦτα ταύτῃ κρᾶ- ναι). Cp. Cho. 1075 ποῖ δῆτα κρανεῖ, ποῖ καταλήξει μετακοιμισθὲν μένος ἄτης; – The scholiast remarks, οὔπω μοι λυθῆ- ναι μεμοίραται· ἐν γὰρ τῷ ἑξῆς δράματι λύεται, ὅπερ ἐμφαίνει Αἰσχύλος. – Eur. Med. 365 ἀλλ᾽ οὔτι ταῦτα ταύτῃ, μὴ δοκεῖτέ πω, seems an imitation of this passage. Cp. Ar. Eq. 843 οὐκ ἀγαθοὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐστί πω ταύτῃ μὰ τὸν Ποσειδώ. -

513. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-350

⁴¹⁵

⁴¹⁶

;

513. φυγγάνω: the meaning of the present is, I am to escape; so 525 ἐκφυγγάνω, I have the means of escap- ing. Cp. Soph. Phil. 113 αἱρεῖ τὰ τόξα ταῦτα τὴν Τροίαν μόνα.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-351

⁴¹⁷

⁴¹⁸

;

514. τέχνη: sollertia. " Skill avails nought against Necessity" is a general sentiment. Prometheus hints that the time of his release is fixed by Fate; he cannot change it, nor can Zeus himself. This last idea is taken up by the chorus in 517.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-352

⁴¹⁹

⁴²⁰

;

515. οἰακοστρόφος (cp. 148): that is, "in whose hands lies the execu- tion of the law of the universe ? "

516. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-353

⁴²¹

⁴²²

;

516. τρίμορφοι: as it were, ἑvds ὀνόματος (Μοίρας) τρεῖς μορφαί. Re- versed in 210 Γαῖα πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία– μνήμονες: cp. Ag. 155 παλίνορτος οἰκονόμος δολία μνάμων μῆ- νις. In Eum. 382 the Erinyes call themselves κακῶν μνήμονες, σεμναὶ καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς. The Moῖραι are the representatives of eternal law, the Erinyes carry out this law by πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν ; punishing all who violate it. Cp. Eum. 334, where the Erinyes say, τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος Μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέ- δως ἔχειν, θνατῶν τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαι ξυμπέσωσιν μάταιοι, τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν ὄφρ᾽ ἂν γᾶν ὑπέλθῃ, and Hesiod Theog. 217 καὶ Μοῖρας καὶ Κῆρας ἐγείνατο (sc. Νὺξ) νηλεοποίνους (where Κῆρες = Ἐρινύες, cp. Sept. 1054 φθερσιγενεῖς Κῆρες Ἐρι- vues, and Eum. 321, where the Erinyes are said to be daughters of Night). This verse taken together with 910 f. shows why Zeus is still subject to Fate. Prometheus has in mind the danger of loss of sovereignty. See Introduction, p. 17 f.

518. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-354

⁴²³

⁴²⁴

;

518. οὔκουν . γε: the power of Fate over Zeus is limited to the in- fliction of penalties for his transgres- sions of universal law. Cp. the words of the Pythian priestess, Hdt. i. 91 τὴν πεπρωμένην μοῖραν ἀδύνατά ἐστι ἀποφυγεῖν καὶ θεῷ.

519. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-355

⁴²⁵

⁴²⁶

;

519. Cp. Eum. 125 τί σοι πέπρα πέπρακται πρᾶγμα πλὴν τεύχειν κακά;

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-356

⁴²⁷

⁴²⁸

;

522. The scholiast remarks, τῷ ἑξῆς δράματι φυλάττει τοὺς λόγους. - λόγου: λόγος (like ἔπος) is often used of the subject-matter of a discourse. Cp. Eur. Hel. 120 ἄλλου λόγου μέμνησο, μὴ κείνης ἔτι.

524. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-357

⁴²⁹

⁴³⁰

;

524. ὅσον μάλιστα: like ὅσον τά- χιστα. Krüger II. § 49, 10, 2; H. 651.

526-560. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-358

⁴³¹

⁴³²

;

526-560. Second Stasimon. The subject - praise of peace with Heaven and a tranquil life - is sug- gested by the words of the cory- phaeus 519 τί γὰρ πέπρωται Ζηνὶ πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν ; The dactylo-epitritic rhythm corresponds with this senti- ment, and 'affords, in the midst of the heat of tragic pathos, a moment of refreshing coolness and cheerful calm' (Westphal). ποτε ἀντίπαλον κράτος ποιοῖτο τῇ ἐμῇ γνώμῃ, ἀντὶ τοῦ μηδέποτε ἐναντίος μοι γένοιτο, Schol. – θεῖτο κράτος ἀντίπα- λον: see on 163.

529. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-359

⁴³³

⁴³⁴

;

529 f. ὁσίαις θοίναις: the sacrifi- cial feasts which the Oceanid maidens set for the gods on the shore of Ocean, remind one of the banquets of the Aethiopians in Homer (Il. i. 423 Ζεὺς γὰρ ἐς Ωκεανὸν μετ᾿ ἀμύμονας Αἰθιοπῆας χθιζὸς ἔβη κατὰ δαῖτα, θεοὶ δ᾽ ἅμα πάντες ἕποντο). The gods visit the banquets of the Oceanids, as in Ovid, Fast. iv. 423, frigida caeles- tum matres Arethusa voca- rat; venerat ad sacras et dea flava dapes. – βουφόνοις : cp. Eum. 283 καθαρμοῖς χοιροκτόνοις, Ag. 209 παρθενοσφάγοισι ῥείθροις.

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-360

⁴³⁵

⁴³⁶

;

532. ἄσβεστον πόρον : cp. 139. 526 ff. ὁ πάντα διοικῶν Ζεὺς μηδέ- Hesych. explains, ἄσβεστον· ἀκατά-

;

παυστον. Cp. also Ag. 958 ἔστιν θά- λασσα, τίς δέ νιν κατασβέσει; For πόρον, see 806; Cho. 366 παρὰ Σκα- μάνδρου πόρον, Pers. 493 ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αξίου πόρον.

534. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-361

⁴³⁷

⁴³⁸

;

534 f. τόδε: "the following rule of life.” – ἐκτακείη : ' videtur a scrip- tura in tabulis cereis petitum esse, quae igni admoto aut solis radiis colliquescit ideoque deletur' (Schütz). Cp. 789, and Critias Frg. 2, 12 λῆστις δ᾽ ἐκτήκει μνημοσύνην πραπίδων.

536. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-362

⁴³⁹

⁴⁴⁰

;

536. Cp. Theogn. 765 ὧδ᾽ εἴη κεν ἄμεινον· ἐΰφρονα θυμὸν ἔχοντας νόσφι μεριμνάων εὐφροσύνως διάγειν τερπομέ- νους.

537. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-363

⁴⁴¹

⁴⁴²

;

537. τὸν μακρὸν βίον : all the days of one's life. See on 449. – τείνειν : Pers. 708 ὁ μάσσων βίοτος ἣν ταθῇ πρόσω, Ag. 1362 ἢ καὶ βίον τείνοντες ὧδ᾽ ὑπείξομεν, Eur. Ion 624 βίου αἰῶνα τείνει, Med. 670 ἄπαις γὰρ δεῦρ᾽ ἀεὶ τείνεις βίον;

538. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-364

⁴⁴³

⁴⁴⁴

;

538. φαναῖς ἐν εὐφροσύναις: cp. Plat. Phaedr. 256 Η εἰς γὰρ σκότον οὐ νόμος ἐστὶν ἔτι ἐλθεῖν τοῖς κατηργμένοις ἤδη τῆς ἐπουρανίου πορείας, ἀλλά φανὸν βίον διάγοντας εὐδαιμονεῖν. ἀλδαί- νουσαν: ἀλδαίνειν, like ἀλιταίνειν just above (533), is an epic word.

543. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-365

⁴⁴⁵

⁴⁴⁶

;

543. ἰδίᾳ: gives the right sense, but the metre requires a cretic. Probably idíą has replaced μουνάδι, as a gloss. Cp. ἰδιογνώμων and μονο- γνώμων, also μονόφρων Ag. 757; Pers. 734 μονάδα δὲ Ξέρξην ἔρημόν φασιν ... μολεῖν, Eur. Andr. 855 μονάδ᾽ ἔρημον οὖσαν, Bacch. 609 μονάδ᾽ ἐρημίαν, Phoen. 1520 μονάδ᾽ αἰῶνα. The tragic poets use the Ionic form μοῦνος for metrical convenience. Cp. 804 and note on 345.

544. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-366

⁴⁴⁷

⁴⁴⁸

;

544 f. φέρ᾿ ὅπως : pregnant, look how. δεῦρο δὴ καὶ σκόπησον, Schol. - ἄχαρις χάρις: ἡ χάρις ἣν ἐχαρίσω τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἄχαρις ἦν καὶ ἀμείψασθαί σε μὴ δυναμένη, Schol. Cp. Ag. 1545 ἄχαριν χάριν ἀντ᾽ ἔργων μεγάλων ἀδίκως ἐπικρᾶναι, Cho. 42 τοιάνδε χάριν ἀχάρι- τον ἀπότροπον κακῶν, Eur. Iph. Τ. 566, Phoen. 1757, and the Homeric "Ipos ῎Αϊρος (Od. xviii. 73); also note on 904. – ποῦ τίς: see on πῇ πότε, 99.

546. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-367

⁴⁴⁹

⁴⁵⁰

;

546 f. ἐφαμερίων : see on 83. With this description of human helpless- ness, cp. Ar. Αυ. 685 ἄγε δὴ φύσιν ἄνδρες ἀμαυρόβιοι, φύλλων γενεᾷ προσό- μοιοι, ὀλιγοδρανέες, πλάσματα πηλοῦ, σκιοειδέα φῦλ᾽ ἀμενηνά, ἀπτῆνες ἐφη- μέριοι, ταλαοὶ βροτοὶ, ἀνέρες εἰκελόνειροι. · ὀλιγοδρανίαν: with epic quantity before δρ. Homer uses the parti- ciple ὀλιγοδρανέων as equivalent to ὀλιγηπελέων. Cp. Orph. Argon. 432 ἀνθρώπων ὀλιγοδρανέων πολυεθνέα φύτ- λην ἤειδον. – ἄκικυς : ἀσθενής, ἀδύνατος, Hesych. Cp. Aesch. Frg. 230 σοὶ δ᾽ οὐκ ἔνεστι κῖκυς οὐδ᾽ αἱμόρρυτοι φλέβες, Od. xi. 393 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γάρ οἱ ἔτ᾽ ἦν ἐς ἔμπεδος οὐδέ τι κίκυς.

548. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-368

⁴⁵¹

⁴⁵²

;

548 f. ἰσόνειρον : ι long, following epic usage, as in ἰσόθεος Pers. 80, ἰσοδαίμων Pind. Nem. iv. 136. For the sense, see on 448, and cp. Pind. Pyth. viii. 135 ἐπάμεροι· τί δέ τις; τί δ᾽ οὔ τις ; σκιᾶς ὄναρ ἄνθρωπος, Eur. Med. 1224 τὰ θνητὰ οὐ νῦν πρῶτον ἡγοῦμαι σκιάν. – φωτῶν : = ἀνδρῶν. Cp. Soph. Αί. 300 ὥστε φῶτας, in distinction to animals. – ἳ δέδεται: cp. Anth. Pal. νί. 296 ἐκ γήρως ἀδρανίῃ δέδεται.

550. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-369

⁴⁵³

⁴⁵⁴

;

550 f. οὔπως... παρεξίασι βουλαί: cp. Suppl. 1048 Διὸς οὐ παρβατός ἐστιν μεγάλα φρὴν ἀπέραντος, Od. ν. 103 ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ οὔπως ἔστι Διὸς νόον αἰγιόχοιο οὔτε παρεξελθεῖν ἄλλον θεὸν οὔθ᾽ ἁλιῶ- σαι, Hesiod Theog. 613 ὡς οὐκ ἔστι Διὸς κλέψαι νόον οὐδὲ παρελθεῖν, and see on 906. For παρεξίασι cp. also Il. i. 132 οὐ παρελεύσεαι οὐδέ με πείσεις, Soph. Ant. 60, εἰ νόμου βίᾳ ψῆφον τυράννων ἢ κράτη παρέξιμεν. — τὰν Διὸς ἁρμονίαν: ὑψηλῶς καὶ τραγικῶς τὸ τῆς εἱμαρμένης ὄνομα Διὸς ἁρμονίαν εἶπεν, Schol., but this is inconsistent with 514 ff. By ἁρμονία Διός is meant rather the compact system of Zeus's realm. Cp. 230 διεστοιχίζετο ἀρχήν.

555. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-370

⁴⁵⁵

⁴⁵⁶

;

555. διαμφίδιον μέλος: ἀλλοῖον, δια- παντὸς κεχωρισμένον· ἀμφὶς γὰρ χωρίς · Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ, Hesych.

556. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-371

⁴⁵⁷

⁴⁵⁸

;

556. τόδ᾽ ἐκεῖνό τε: for this use of τέ, cp. Eur. Cycl. 37 μῶν κρότος σικι- νίδων ὅμοιος ὑμῖν νῦν τε χώτε βακχίῳ κώμοις συνασπίζοντες ᾿Αλθαίας δόμους προσῇτε; - λουτρά: ἔθος ἦν τοῖς παλαιοῖς ὅτε ἔγημέ τις ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐγχω- ρίοις ποταμοῖς ἀπολούεσθαι, Schol. on Eur. Phoen. 349.

558. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-372

⁴⁵⁹

⁴⁶⁰

;

558. ὑμεναιοῦν: τὸ ἄδειν τὸν ὑμέ- ναιον καὶ συνάπτειν τὸν γάμον, Photius.

559. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-373

⁴⁶¹

⁴⁶²

;

559. ἰότατι: an Homeric word. In Od. xi. 384 ἐν νόστῳ δ᾽ ἀπόλοντο κακῆς ἰότητι γυναικός, it means by the design of, but here it means on the occasion of. Cp. ἕκατι. τὰν ὁμοπάτριον : Hesione is daughter of Oceanus, ac- cording to Acusilaus (quoted Schol. Od. x. 2, ὡς δὲ ᾿Ακουσίλαος, Ησιόνης τῆς ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ καὶ τοῦ Προμηθέως, sc. Δευκαλίων ἦν υἱός). The expression ὁμοπάτριον implies that she is not a daughter of Tethys, the mother of the Oceanids.

560. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-374

⁴⁶³

⁴⁶⁴

;

560. The scholiast interprets, ἕδνοις πείθων τὴν ἐσομένην σοι δάμαρτα κοινό- λεκτρον. The action of πείθων is syn- chronous with ἄyayes, but continued, so that πείθων ἕδνοις nearly = πειθοῖ ἕδνων. See Krüger I. § 53, 1, 7. Ср. Suppl. 918 τἄμ᾽ ὀλωλόθ᾽ εὑρίσκων ἄγω.

561-886. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-375

⁴⁶⁵

⁴⁶⁶

;

561-886. Third Episode. Io and Prometheus. The myth of Io is connected with that of Prometheus by the person of Heracles, the libera- tor of Prometheus, who is descended from paphus, the son of Zeus and Io (see on 774). The appearance of Io therefore prepares the way for the introduction of Heracles in the Προ- μηθεὺς λυόμενος. But the immediate significance of this scene consists in the present relation of Zeus and Io. Io appears as innocent and yet perse- cuted; her sufferings, superficially considered, put Zeus in the worst possible light. Accordingly the in- dignation of Prometheus rises more and more, till at last, carried away by passion, he vaunts his secret in such terms that the interposition of Zeus becomes inevitable. So the transition to the catastrophe is pre- pared. The geographical part of this episode, with its description of marvels, like the scene of Heracles in the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος (see below, Frg. VII. and VIII.), doubtless had a peculiar charm for the Athenians of the period. On the origin of the myth of Io, see Introd. p. 9, footnote. Io appears as a horned maiden (588, 674; so indi- cated by her mask). In early Greek art, especially in vase-paintings, she has the figure of a cow outright. On the throne of the Amyclaean Apollo, a work of the sculptor Bathycles (about Ol. 60), Hera was represented as glaring at Io, 'who is already a cow' (Paus. iii. 18. 7). On an archaic black-figured vase of the Munich collection (No. 573; see Panofka, Argos Panoptes, plate 5), Argus is seen, seated on the ground, a fero- cious figure with long hair and beard, and a huge eye in his shaggy breast; he holds in his hand a long cord, attached to the horns of a cow. Near by stands Hermes, grasping the cord near the horns with his left hand, and about to draw his sword with his right. Argus's dog

;

stands at bay in front of his master. Through the influence of this trag- edy, Io came later to be depicted in art as a maiden with horns. So, for instance, on a red-figured vase of the Berlin Museum (Panofka, l.c., plate 3). The stinging gadfly' of the legend (cp. Suppl. 306 BΑ. τί οὖν ἔτευξεν ἄλλο δυσπότμῳ βοΐ; ΧΟ. βοη- λάτην μύωπα κινητήριον, Verg. Georg. iii. 147 cui nomen asilo Ro- manum est, oestrum Graii vertere vocantes), which is mentioned in Io's narrative, 675 be- low, had also to be omitted in the scenic representation. The difficulty was met by a figurative conception of οἶστρος; the maddening sting was interpreted as the reminiscence of the crafty eye of Argos (567). — On account of the unusual manner of Io's entrance and exit, the anapaests which commonly accompany the ar- rival and departure of a personage are here and at 877 given to the actor, not to the chorus. So above, at the entrance of the chorus (120 ff.).

563. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-376

⁴⁶⁷

⁴⁶⁸

;

563. χειμαζόμενον : here in its proper sense, exposed to wind and weather. Cp. 15. Other commen- tators take the word figuratively, vexatum, cruciatum, as in Soph. Phil. 1459 Ἑρμαῖον ὄρος παρέ- πεμψεν ἐμοὶ στόνον ἀντίτυπον χειμαζο μένῳ, Eur. Hipp. 315 ἄλλῃ δ᾽ ἐν τύχῃ χειμάζομαι, Suppl. 269 πόλις χειμα- σθεῖσα, cp. below 838, 643, 1015. κει.

564. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-377

⁴⁶⁹

⁴⁷⁰

;

564. ποινάς : in apposition to ὀλέ- Destruction is the penalty of the crime. Cp. Ag. 224 ἔτλα δ᾽ οὖν θυτὴρ γενέσθαι θυγατρός, γυναικοποίνων πολέμων ἀρωγὰν καὶ προτέλεια ναῶν. It is rare for an appositive of this sort to precede the verb (Krüger II. § 57, 10, 6), but here this is brought about by the question. Others regard ποινάς as accusative of the inner object; see on 591 below. – ὀλέκει : ὀλέκω (or ὀλέ- κομαι) is an epic word. Other occur- rences of it in tragedy are Soph. Ant, 1285 (ὀλέκεις), Τrach. 1013 (ὠλεκόμαν).

567. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-378

⁴⁷¹

⁴⁷²

;

567 f. Quod dicit av, id scite et convenienter spectatoris cogitationem ad ea quae extra scenam gesta sunt, traducit' (Schütz). – εἴδωλον: acc. depending on εἰσορῶσα. – γηγενούς : cp. Suppl. 305 ῎Αργον παῖδα γῆς. ἄλευ᾽ ὦ δᾶ: in a frenzy of fear, Io interrupts her sentence with this cry. Cp. Suppl. 528 and Sept. 141 ἄλευσον, Sept. 86 ἰ ἰὼ θεοὶ θεαί τ᾽ ὀρόμενον κακὸν ἀλεύσατε. δᾶ is vocative of Δᾶς = Ζᾶς = Ζεύς (cp. ἃ Ζήν, Suppl. 162), but it is a mere interjection, not an invocation of the particular god. Cp. Eum. 874 οἰοῖ δᾶ, φεῦ.

569. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-379

⁴⁷³

⁴⁷⁴

;

569. τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰσορῶσα βού- ταν: as if οἰστροῦμαι and ῎Αργον γη- γενῆ had preceded the intermediate exclamation. With ψάμμος) recurs Ar. Lys. 1260 (τᾶς ψάμμας) and Hdt. iv. 181.

574. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-380

⁴⁷⁵

⁴⁷⁶

;

574 f. ὑπὸ ... ότοβεῖ: see on 126. a croire Hec. 970 αἰδώς μ᾽ ἔχει ἐν τῷδε πότμῳ τυγχάνουσ᾽ ἵν᾽ εἰμὶ νῦν, Iph. Τ. 947 ἐλ- θὼν δ᾽ ἐκεῖσε, πρῶτα μέν μ᾽ οὐδεὶς ξένων ἑκὼν ἐδέξατο, Cycl. 330 δοραῖσι θηρῶν σῶμα περιβαλὼν ἐμὸν καὶ πῦρ ἀναίθων χιόνος οὐδέν μοι μέλει, Ιοη 927 ὑπεξαν- τλῶν ... ἄρδει με, Hipp. 22 τὰ πολλὰ δὲ πάλαι προκόψασ᾽, οὐ πόνου πολλοῦ με δεῖ. See Krüger I. § 56, 9, 4, and note on 201 above. - With μυριωπὸν βούταν cp. Suppl. 304 πανόπτην οἰοβούκολον, also 677 below. 570. δόλιον ὄμμα: aptly charac- terizes the crafty glance of the pur- suing spectre. - Dochmii are the proper rhythm for monodies of trag- edy which express passionate agita- tion. 571. κατθανόντα: cp. Suppl. 305 ῎Αργον, τὸν Ἑρμῆς παῖδα γῆς κατέκτανε. 572. ἀλλά με: the relative clause is continued, as usual, by an indepen- dent sentence. 573. ψάμμαν: the form ψάμμη (for (not of short) words between prepo- sition and verb, see Krüger II. § 68, 48, 4, and below on 878. – κηρόπακ- τος: wax-joined. Cp. Eur. Iph. T. 1125 συρίζων ὁ κηροδέτας κάλαμος οὐ- ·ρείου Πανός, Theocr. Id. i. 128 ἔνθ᾽ ὧναξ καὶ τάνδε φέρ᾽ εὐπάκτοιο· μελί- πνουν ἐκ κηρῶ σύριγγα καλάν, Εp. xiii. 4 κηροδέτῳ πνεύματι μελπόμενος, Ovid. Metam. i. 711 disparibus cala- mis compagine cerae inter se iunctis, Verg. Ecl. ii. 32 Pan primus calamos cera con- iungere pluris instituit. The flute of the αὐλητής was here actually heard, accompanying the strophic portion of Io's song. The foregoing portion was recitative (παρακαταλογή). · ὑπνοδόταν νόμον : the "slumberous lay" depicts the exhaustion of Io.

576. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-381

⁴⁷⁷

⁴⁷⁸

;

576. πλάναι, τηλέπλανοι πλάναι: for the repetition, cp. Sept. 134 ἐπί- λυσιν πόνων, ἐπίλυσιν δίδου, 171 κλύετε παρθένων κλύετε πανδίκως χειροτόνους

;

λιτάς, Ag. 1456 τὰς πολλὰς τὰς πάνυ πολλάς. The formation of a com- pound adjective from the substantive which it accompanies, occurs in three other passages of Aeschylus: 585 below, Cho. 315 πάτερ αἰνόπατερ, Eum. 690 πόλιν νεόπτολιν. In Sophocles it is nowhere found, but often in Eurip- ides (τυφλόπους πούς, τρίπους χαλκό- πους, πόρον εὔπορον, κάματον εὐκάματον, etc.).

577. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-382

⁴⁷⁹

⁴⁸⁰

;

577 f. ταῖσδ᾽ ἐνέζευξας ἐν πημοσύ ναις : see on 108, and cp. Il. ii. 111 Ζεύς με μέγα Κρονίδης ἄτῃ ἐνέδησε βαρείῃ, Soph. O. C. 526 γάμων ἐνέδησεν ἄτᾳ.

580. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-383

⁴⁸¹

⁴⁸²

;

580 f. οἰστρηλάτῳ δείματι : see on 147. – παράκοπον : cp. παράκοποι φρε- νῶν Eur. Bacch. 33. Properly of coins, false-struck, counterfeit.

582. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-384

⁴⁸³

⁴⁸⁴

;

582. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 1410 ἔξω μέ που καλύψατ᾿ ἡ φονεύσατ᾽ ἢ θαλάσσιον ἐκρίψατε, Eur. Suppl. 829 κατά με πέδον γᾶς ἕλοι, διὰ δὲ θύελλα σπάσαι, πυρός τε φλογμὸς ὁ Διὸς ἐν κάρᾳ πέσοι.

584. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-385

⁴⁸⁵

⁴⁸⁶

;

584. μοι φθονήσῃς εὐγμάτων: cp. 626, 859; Eur. H. F. 333 οὐ φθονῶ πέπλων, 1309 λέκτρων φθονοῦσα Ζηνί.

586. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-386

⁴⁸⁷

⁴⁸⁸

;

586. γεγυμνάκασιν: cp. 592; Eur. Hel. 533 οὐδ᾽ ἀγύμναστον πλάνοις ἥξειν.

588. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-387

⁴⁸⁹

⁴⁹⁰

;

588. τᾶς βούκερω παρθένου: equiv- alent to the announcement of the speaker's name. See on 296.

589. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-388

⁴⁹¹

⁴⁹²

;

589. οἰστροδινήτου : cp. Suppl. 573 πολύπλαγκτον ἀθλίαν οἰστροδόνητον ᾿Ιώ, 17 τῆς οἰστροδόνου βοός, Od. xxii. 299 βόες ὡς ἀγελαῖαι, τὰς μέν τ᾽ αἰόλος οἶστρος ἐφορμηθεὶς ἐδόνησεν.

590. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-389

⁴⁹³

⁴⁹⁴

;

590. τῆς Ἰναχείας : see on 164. Διὰ τοῦ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῆς ὀνομάσαι ἐνέ- φηνε τὸν μάντιν, ὡς καὶ παρ' Ομήρφ (Od. xi. 100) ὁ Τειρεσίας ῾ νόστον δίζηαι μελιηδέα, φαίδιμ᾽ Ὀδυσσεῦ,' Schol.

591. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-390

⁴⁹⁵

⁴⁹⁶

;

591 f. δρόμους γυμνάζεται : an ex- tension of the accusative of the inner object (= γυμνάζειν τινὰ γυμνασίαν ὑπερμήκων δρόμων). Cp. Soph. Αi. 1107 τὰ σέμν᾽ ἔπη κόλαζ᾽ ἐκείνους, Ο. Τ. 340 ἔπη, ἃ νῦν σὺ τήνδ᾽ ἀτιμάζεις πόλιν. Krüger II. § 46, 7, 1; H. 716 a.

597. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-391

⁴⁹⁷

⁴⁹⁸

;

597. θεόσυτον: cp. λαβρόσυτος 601, and see on 116.

599. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-392

⁴⁹⁹

⁵⁰⁰

;

599. φοιταλέοις: transferred from the person affected to the thing affect- ing, as in Goethe's expression 'von durstiger Jagd.' Cp. Ag. 193 πνοαὶ κακόσχολοι νήστιδες δύσορμοι, βροτῶν ἄλαι, and see on ἀφεγγής, 115 above.

601. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-393

⁵⁰¹

⁵⁰²

;

601. ἄλλων: τοῖς τῆς "Ἥρας, Schol. Io shrinks from speaking the name of her persecutor. Cp. Eur. Hec. 640 κοινὸν δ᾽ ἐξ ἰδίας ἀνοίας κακὸν τᾷ Σι- μουντίδι γᾷ ὀλέθριον ἔμολε συμφορά τ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἄλλων (the three contending god- desses). See also on 673 below.

604. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-394

⁵⁰³

⁵⁰⁴

;

604. τορῶς: cp. Pers. 479 σημῆναι τορῶς.

605. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-395

⁵⁰⁵

⁵⁰⁶

;

605. ὅ τι... τί: cp. Soph. O. T. 71 πύθοιθ᾽ ὅ τι δρῶν ἢ τί φωνῶν ῥυσαίμην, Eur. Ion 785 πῶς ἐκπεραίνεται φράζε χὤστις ἔσθ᾽ ὁ παῖς, Ιph. Α. 696 γένους δὲ ποίου χὠπόθεν μαθεῖν θέλω, Plat. Gorg. 448 ο οὐδεὶς ἠρώτα ποία τις εἴη ἡ Γοργίου τέχνη, ἀλλὰ τίς, καὶ ὅντινα δέοι καλεῖν τὸν Γοργίαν. – ἐπαμμένει: cp. Pers. 807 οὗ σφιν κακῶν ὕψιστ᾽ ἐπαμ- μένει παθεῖν.

608. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-396

⁵⁰⁷

⁵⁰⁸

;

608. θρόει, φράζε : asyndeton of urgent entreaty; see on 56. – τᾷ παρθένῳ: cp. 588. Aeschylus often puts like words in corresponding po- sitions of strophe and antistrophe.

610. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-397

⁵⁰⁹

⁵¹⁰

;

610. Cp. Suppl. 464 αἰνιγματῶδες τοὔπος· ἀλλ᾽ ἁπλῶς φράσον, and 949 below.

612. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-398

⁵¹¹

⁵¹²

;

612. πυρὸς βροτοῖς δοτήρα: on the dative with personal verbal substan- tives see Krüger I. § 48, 12, 5, and on 501.- This verse, though lacking the regular caesura, is not divided in the middle, because δοτῆρ' and ὁρᾷs are closely connected by elision. Cp. 710 and see note on 640.

613. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-399

⁵¹³

⁵¹⁴

;

613. The stichomythy is intro- duced by a speech of two verses (see on 38), and at 622 below the transi- tion to a new topic is similarly marked.

615. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-400

⁵¹⁵

⁵¹⁶

;

615. ἁρμοῖ: ἀρτίως, Hesych. Ac- cording to Heraclides (Eustath. on Iliad p. 140, 13), a Syracusan word. Cp. Soph. Ai. 787 τί μ᾽ αὖ τάλαιναν ἀρτίως πεπαυμένην κακῶν ἀτρύτων ἐξ ἕδρας ἀνίστατε; Eur. Frg. 337 τί μ᾽, ὦ ξέν᾽, ἄρτι πημάτων λελησμένην ὀρθοῖς;

621. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-401

⁵¹⁷

⁵¹⁸

;

621. τοσοῦτον κτέ.: διὰ τὸ μὴ ταυ- τολογῆσαι, Schol. · ἀρκῶ σαφηνίσας: for the supplementary participle with ἀρκῶ, see GMT. 899.

625. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-402

⁵¹⁹

⁵²⁰

;

625 f. μή τοι: ' τοι non concluden- dae rationi, sed asseverando hortan- doque inservit' (Hermann). Ср. 436 above, Soph. Ant. 544 μή τοι κασιγνήτη μ᾽ ἀτιμήσῃς τὸ μὴ οὐ θανεῖν, Ο. С. 1407 μή τοί με πρὸς θεῶν σφώ γε... μή μ' ἀτιμήσητέ γε, 1439 μή τοι μ᾽ ὀδύρου. – μεγαίρω : an epic word.

627. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-403

⁵²¹

⁵²²

;

627. μὴ οὐ: cp. Soph. Ai. 540 τί δῆτα μέλλει μὴ οὐ παρουσίαν ἔχειν; and 1056 below. Krüger II. § 67, 12, 4; GMT. 817. - γεγωνίσκειν : poetic pres- ent to γέγωνα, recurs Thuc. vii. 76.

628. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-404

⁵²³

⁵²⁴

;

628. θράξαι: ταράξαι, λυπῆσαι, Εὐρι- πίδης Πειρίθῳ, Hesych. Cp. Bekker's Anecd. 352, 16 ἄθρακτος, ἀτάραχος. καὶ τὸ συνεχύθη ἐθράχθη Σοφοκλῆς λέγει. Eur. Rhes. 863 δέδοικα δ᾽ αὐτὸν καί τί μου θράσσει φρένας. The tenuis, in the shortened form, changes to aspirate from the influence of the following liquid, as in φροίμιον (προ-οίμιον), φροῦδος (πρό-οδος), φρουρός (πρό-ορος), etc. See Curtius Etymol.5 p. 501. 5

629. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-405

⁵²⁵

⁵²⁶

;

629. μᾶσσον ὡς : = μᾶσσον ἤ. So in German wie instead of als after com- paratives. Cp. 11. iv. 277 μελάντερον ἠΰτε πίσσα, Xenophanes in Athen. xii. 526 b οὐ μείους ὥσπερ χίλιοι εἰς ἐπίπαν, Dios in Stob. Flor. 65, 16 τούτως γάρ, ὡς ἑνί, μασσότερον οἱ πλεῦνες ὡς θεὼς ἢ θεῶν ἱδρύματα ὑποτρέχοντι καὶ θεραπεύ- οντι, Lys. VII. 12 ἡγούμενος μᾶλλον λέγεσθαι ὥς μοι προσῆκε, VII. 31 ἅπαντα προθυμότερον πεποίηκα ὡς ὑπὸ τῆς πό- λεως ἠναγκαζόμην, Dem. xxv. 53 τοῦ- τον οὐ τιμωρήσεσθε ἀλλὰ καὶ μειζόνων ἀξιώσαντες δωρεῶν ἀφήσετε ὡς τοὺς εὐεργέτας. – προκήδου : contains an allusion to the name Προμηθεύς.

630. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-406

⁵²⁷

⁵²⁸

;

630. ἐπεὶ προθυμεῖ: cp. 786.

631. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-407

⁵²⁹

⁵³⁰

;

631. μήπω γε: the relation of Io's adventures, beginning at this point, is in three parts. First comes Io's own narrative, given at request of the chorus; secondly, Prometheus, at Io's request, foretells her future destiny; and thirdly, he describes her previous wanderings, in order to convince her of his knowledge of the future. The second part is further divided into two distinct portions - wanderings in Europe (700-741), and wanderings in Asia and Africa (786-- 818). These are separated by a di- gression, but interest in the continu- ance of the narrative is ensured by 740 f. Thus by variety of motive, and by frequent hints of what is to come, the poet keeps the spectators' attention (see on 283) and gives his material an effective dramatic form.

632. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-408

⁵³¹

⁵³²

;

632 f. νόσον: cp. 596 and see note on 249. νόσον and τὰς πολυφθόρους τύ xas stand in connexion; "let us hear what fatal misfortunes have brought her to this distressful state."

634. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-409

⁵³³

⁵³⁴

;

634. τὰ λοιπὰ ἄθλων : cp. 780, 684; Soph. Phil. 24 τἀπίλοιπα τῶν λόγων.

635. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-410

⁵³⁵

⁵³⁶

;

635. ὑπουργῆσαι χάριν: like χαρί- ζεσθαι χάριν. Cp. Eur. Alc. 842 ᾿Αδμήτω ὑπουργῆσαι χάριν, Soph. Frg. 313 ἀνθ- υπουργῆσαι χάριν.

636. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-411

⁵³⁷

⁵³⁸

;

636. ἄλλως τε πάντως καί : cp. Pers. 688 ἐστὶ δ᾽ οὐκ εὐέξοδον, ἄλλως τε πάν- τως χοὶ κατὰ χθονὸς θεοὶ λαβεῖν ἀμεί-

;

νους εἰσὶν ἢ μεθιέναι (here an indepen- dent clause follows), Eum. 726 ἄλλως τε πάντως χώτε δεόμενος τύχοι. Α temporal or conditional clause, or a participle, is the usual construction after ἄλλως καί. – κασιγνήταις πατρός: cp. Hesiod Theog. 337 Τηθὺς δ᾽ ᾿Ὠκεανῷ Ποταμοὺς τέκε δινήεντας. TE

637. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-412

⁵³⁹

⁵⁴⁰

;

637. Cp. Eur. Frg. 567 σχολὴ μὲν οὐχί, τῷ δὲ δυστυχοῦντί πως τερπνὸν τὸ λέξαι κἀποκλαύσασθαι πάλιν.

638. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-413

⁵⁴¹

⁵⁴²

;

638. μέλλοι: optative of a purely imaginary case. Cp. Soph. Ant. 666 ὃν πόλις στήσειε, τοῦδε χρὴ κλύειν, Ο. Τ. 314 ἄνδρα δ᾽ ὠφελεῖν, ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔχοι τε καὶ δύναιτο, κάλλιστος πόνος, 979 εἰκῇ κράτιστον ζῆν ὅπως δύναιτό τις, Thuc. i. 120 ἀνδρῶν γὰρ σωφρόνων μέν ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ ἀδικοῖντο, ἡσυχάζειν. Krüger I. § 54, 14, 4.

639. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-414

⁵⁴³

⁵⁴⁴

;

639. ἀξίαν τριβὴν ἔχει : = ἀξίαν (substantive) τῆς τριβῆς ἔχει. Cp. Eur. Med. 1124 τί δ᾽ ἄξιόν μοι τῆσδε τυγχάνει φυγῆς;

640. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-415

⁵⁴⁵

⁵⁴⁶

;

640. Verses lacking the usual cae- sura, and dividing themselves into two halves, are not frequent in Aes- chylus. The greatest number (seven) occurs in the Persians. In this place the ill effect is somewhat relieved by a pause after οὐκ οἶδ᾽. – ἀπιστῆσαι; disobey. Cp. Sept. 1030 ἔχουσ᾽ ἄπιστον τήνδ᾽ ἀναρχίαν πόλει, Soph. Ant. 381 οὐ δή που σε γ᾽ ἀπιστοῦσαν τοῖς βασι- λείοισιν ἄγουσι νόμοις, Eur. Suppl. 389 ἦν δ᾽ ἀπιστῶσ᾽, οἵδε δεύτεροι λόγοι.

642. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-416

⁵⁴⁷

⁵⁴⁸

;

642. καὶ λέγουσ᾽ ὀδύρομαι : "the bare recital costs me tears." Ср. 197; Eur. Hec. 519 νῦν τε γὰρ λέγων κακὰ τέγξω τόδ᾽ ὄμμα, πρὸς τάφῳ θ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἄλλυτο, Verg. Aen. ii. 6 quis talia fando...temperet a lacri- mis?

644. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-417

⁵⁴⁹

⁵⁵⁰

;

644. Cp. Soph. Αi. 282 τίς γάρ ποτ' ἀρχὴ τοῦ κακοῦ προσέπτατο; Eur. Alc. 420 οὐκ ἄφνω κακὸν τόδε προσέπτατο.

647. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-418

⁵⁵¹

⁵⁵²

;

647. μέγ᾿ εὔδαιμον: cp. Χen. Cyr. ν. 1,28 μέγα εὐδαίμονας γενέσθαι, Suppl. 141 σεμνᾶς μέγα ματρός, Eur. Or. 1691 ὦ μέγα σεμνὴ Νίκη, and 1004 below. Also μέγ᾽ ἔξοχος, μέγα νήπιος in Homer and Hesiod. Krüger II. § 46, 6, 7.

648. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-419

⁵⁵³

⁵⁵⁴

;

648. Enclitics form, as it were, one word with the preceding; the long thesis of the fifth foot is therefore not a blemish, especially after the phthehemimeral caesura. See on 107.

649. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-420

⁵⁵⁵

⁵⁵⁶

;

649 f. ἱμέρου βέλει : = ἔρωτι (591). In an inverse relation τόξευμα is used in Suppl. 1003 καὶ παρθένων χλιδαῖσιν εὐμόρφοις ἔπι πᾶς τις παρελθὼν ὄμματος θελκτήριον τόξευμ᾽ ἔπεμψεν ἱμέρου νικώ- μενος. - τέθαλπται: cp. Soph. Ant. 1085 ἀφῆκα καρδίας τοξεύματα βέβαια τῶν σὺ θάλπος οὐκ ὑπεκδραμεῖ. θάλ- πος is said both of the smart of wounds and the fire of love (590). συναίρεσθαι Κύπριν: συνουσιάσαι, Schol.

651. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-421

⁵⁵⁷

⁵⁵⁸

;

651. Crasis of μὴ ἀ- is frequent. Cho. 918, Eum. 85 f., 694, 749, Suppl. 209. – ἀπολακτίσῃς: ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλό- γων ζῴων, Schol. The coarse expres- sion is purposely chosen, for intimi- dation.

652. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-422

⁵⁵⁹

⁵⁶⁰

;

652. βαθὺν λειμώνα : grassy meadow, i.e. with thick, deep herbage. Cp. Od. ix. 134 μάλα κὲν βαθὺ λήιον αἰεὶ εἰς ὥρας ἀμῷεν, ἐπεὶ μάλα πῖαρ ὑπ᾽ οὐδας, ΙΙ. ii. 147 ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε κινήσῃ Ζέφυρος βαθὺ λήιον ἐλθών, ix. 151 ῎Ανθειαν βαθύλει- μον, Eur. Hipp. 1138 βαθεῖαν ἀνὰ χλόαν.

654. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-423

⁵⁶¹

⁵⁶²

;

654. ὄμμα λωφήσῃ: cp. 376. De- sire betrays itself in the look. Cp. Soph. Αi. 140 πεφόβημαι πτηνῆς ὡς ὄμμα πελείας.

657. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-424

⁵⁶³

⁵⁶⁴

;

657. Cp. Cho. 523 ἐκ τ᾽ ὀνειράτων καὶ νυκτιπλάγκτων δειμάτων πεπαλμένη.

658. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-425

⁵⁶⁵

⁵⁶⁶

;

658 f. ἐπὶ Δωδώνης: towards Do- dona. ἐπί with gen. of general direc- tion or end in view, frequent in Homer (cp. Il. iii. 5) and Herodotus (cp. i. 1). With our passage cp. Eur. El. 1343 στεῖχ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αθηνῶν, Thuc. i. 63 ὁποτέρωσε διακινδυνεύσει χωρήσας ἢ ἐπὶ τῆς Ὀλύνθου ἢ ἐς τὴν Ποτίδαιαν. G. 191, VI. 2, 1a; H. 799, 1, 6. – ἴαλλεν: an epic word.

660. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-426

⁵⁶⁷

⁵⁶⁸

;

660. τί δρῶντ᾽ ἢ λέγοντα: this par- ticularization is a favorite one in Greek. Cp. the Homeric ἡ ἔπει ἢ ἔργῳ, ΙΙ. 1. 504. Especially appro-

;

priate in anxious inquiry of an ora- cle; cp. Soph. Ο. Τ. 70 ἐς τὰ Πυθικὰ ἔπεμψα Φοίβου δώμαθ᾽, ὡς πύθοιθ᾽, ὅ τι δρῶν ἢ τί φωνῶν τήνδε ῥυσαίμην πόλιν. Cp. also Cho. 316 τί σοι φάμενος ἢ τί ῥέξας, Pers. 174 μήτ᾽ ἔπος μήτ᾽ ἔργον, Eur. Hec. 372 μηδὲν ἐμποδὼν γένῃ λέγουσα μηδὲ δρῶσα, Phoen. 878 τί οὐ δρῶν, ποῖα δ᾽ οὐ λέγων ἔπη. – πράσ- σειν φίλα : = ἦρα φέρειν, χαρίζεσθαι. πράσσειν covers both δρᾶν and λέ- γειν.

662. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-427

⁵⁶⁹

⁵⁷⁰

;

662. Synonymorum coacervatio non modo rem ipsam, scilicet ambigui- tatem oraculorum, auget atque exag- gerat, sed etiam commotum Ius animum ostendit' (Schütz). So below ἐναργὴς ... σαφῶς ἐπισκήπτουσα καὶ μυθουμένη.

666. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-428

⁵⁷¹

⁵⁷²

;

666. ἄφετον: for the resolution see on 116. ἄφετos, at large, as said of sacred animals ranging the enclosure of a temple. Cp. Plat. Critias 119 d ἀφέτων ὄντων ταύρων ἐν τῷ τοῦ Ποσει- δῶνος ἱερῷ, Prot. 320 & αὐτοὶ περιιόντες νέμονται ὥσπερ ἄφετοι, Eur. Ion 821 8 δ᾽ ἐν θεοῦ δόμοισιν ἄφετος, ὡς λάθοι, παιδεύεται. ἀλᾶσθαι : consecutive infinitive. Krüger I. § 55, 3, 20. Ср. Cho. 489 ἄνες μοι πατέρ᾽ ἐποπτεῦσαι μάχην.

667. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-429

⁵⁷³

⁵⁷⁴

;

667 f. μολεῖν κεραυνόν: see on 358 (ἦλθεν). – ἐξαϊστώσοι: see on 151.

671. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-430

⁵⁷⁵

⁵⁷⁶

;

671. ἄκουσαν ἄκων: see on 19. - ἀλλ᾽ ἐπηνάγκαζε: refers to the notion contained in άκων. Cp. Eum. 458 ἔφθιθ᾽ οὗτος οὐ καλῶς, μολὼν ἐς οἶκον· ἀλλά νιν κελαινόφρων ἐμὴ μήτηρ και τέκτα, Eur. Bacch. 1127 ἀπεσπάραξεν ὦμον οὐχ ὑπὸ σθένους, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ θεὸς εὐμά- ρειαν ἐπεδίδου χεροῖν.

672. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-431

⁵⁷⁷

⁵⁷⁸

;

672. Διὸς χαλινός : cp. Ag. 133 στόμιον μέγα Τροίας, 218 ἀνάγκης λέ- παδνον. – πρὸς βίαν: nearly like βίᾳ φρενῶν (Sept. 612), with inner reluc- tance.

673. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-432

⁵⁷⁹

⁵⁸⁰

;

673. The poet here omits certain details, which are related Suppl. 291 ff. The maid Io touches on external

;

facts only; she passes over the rea- sons of her persecution. A hint of these has been given by Prometheus at 592. – φρένες διάστροφοι: cp. Soph. Αἱ. 447 ὄμμα καὶ φρένες διάστροφοι.

674. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-433

⁵⁸¹

⁵⁸²

;

674 f. ὀξυστόμῳ μύωπι : see on 561, and cp. Schol. Apollon. Rhod. Arg. i. 1265 μύωψ εἶδος μυίας κατὰ τὸ ἔαρ γινό- μενον, ἥτις ταῖς λαγόσι τῶν βοῶν ἐπι- καθεζομένη δάκνει αὐτὰς καὶ εἰς μανίαν ἄγει· ἀφ᾽ οὗ καὶ οἶστρος λέγεται. Σώ- στρατος δὲ ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ περὶ ζῴων διαστέλλει τὸν μύωπα τοῦ οἴστρου· ὁ μὲν γὰρ μύωψ ἐκ τῶν ξύλων ἀπογεννᾶ- ται, ὁ δὲ οἶστρος ἐκ τῶν ἐν τοῖς ποταμοῖς ἐπιπλεόντων σκωρίων. But Suppl. 307 βοηλάτην μύωπα κινητήριον· οἶστρον κα- λοῦσιν αὐτὸν οἱ Νείλου πέλας. Cp. Plin. H. N. xi. 28, 34, 100 pinnae in- sectis omnibus sine scissura, nulli cauda nisi scorpioni; ...reliquorum quibusdam aculeus in ore ut asilo, sive tabanum dici placet.

676. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-434

⁵⁸³

⁵⁸⁴

;

676. εὔποτον: cp. 812. 'The Greeks in general were so little prone to de- scriptive poetry that we cannot but wonder at the inexhaustible wealth of expression with which their poets describe the blessings of flowing water. It is surprising how carefully they inquired into its properties, and how they compared the waters of distant regions, distinguishing their temperature, taste, color, weight, and - their effect on the human body in drinking and bathing' (Ernst Curtius in Griechische Quell- und Brunnenin- schriften). – Κερχνείας ῥέος : Κέρχνη κρήνη ῎Αργους, Schol. According to Pausanias ii. 24, 7, the small town Κεγχρεαί (the later form of the name) lay on the route from Argos to Tegea. Not far away, near the coast, was the marshy lake of Lerna, renowned in the myth of Heracles. Cp. Pau- san. ii. 36, 6. 'The mountain-ridge Pontinus pushes out so close to the sea that the waters welling up at its base have not space to form a river- bed. It is these springs which pro- duce the Lernaean swamp.... Lerna itself was never a town; the name designates either the chief fountain, or the lake, or the whole coast-region' (E. Curtius, Peloponnesos II. pp. 340, 371).

678. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-435

⁵⁸⁵

⁵⁸⁶

;

678. ἄκρατος: intemperatus, unmitigated, unsoftened, like unmixed wine.

680. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-436

⁵⁸⁷

⁵⁸⁸

;

680. Here, too, the poet skilfully passes over details (see on 571). ἀπροσδόκητος, ἀφνίδιος: joined as in Thuc. ii. 61 δουλοῖ γὰρ φρόνημα τὸ αἰφνίδιον καὶ ἀπροσδόκητον καὶ τὸ πλεί- στῳ παραλόγῳ συμβαίνον. The form ἀφνίδιος is from ἄφνω. For the reso- lution, see on 2. The caesura is to be made after αὐτόν, not after ἀπροσ- δόκητος δ᾽.

681. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-437

⁵⁸⁹

⁵⁹⁰

;

681. οἰστροπλήξ: cp. Soph. El. 5 τῆς οἰστροπλῆγος ἄλσος Ἰνάχου κόρης. Whips were sometimes armed with sharp points, to serve as goads (cp. on 691); so the expression οἰστροπλὴξ μάστιγι is especially fitting.

682. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-438

⁵⁹¹

⁵⁹²

;

682. γῆν πρὸ γῆς: cp. Ar. Ach. 235 διώκειν γῆν πρὸ γῆς. Also the phrases γῆν πρὸ γῆς ἀπιέναι, ἴτω χαιρέτω γῆν πρὸ γῆς ὅποι βούλοιτο, φεύγω γῆν πρὸ γῆς, quoted by Suidas (s.vv. διαξαίνειν, ἴτω, and πρὸ γῆς), Lucian Alex. 46 γῆν πρὸ γῆς ἐλαύνεσθαι ὡς ἀσεβῆ, Cic. Att. xiv. 10 haec et alia ferre non possum; itaque γῆν πρὸ γῆς cogito. The expression (πρό= ἀντί) is analogous to ἀμείβεσθαι τόπον.

684. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-439

⁵⁹³

⁵⁹⁴

;

684. The scholiast compares Tele- machus's words, Od. iii. 96 μηδέ τί μ' αἰδόμενος μειλίσσεο μηδ᾽ ἐλεαίρων, ἀλλ᾽ εὖ μοι κατάλεξον.

685. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-440

⁵⁹⁵

⁵⁹⁶

;

685. νόσημα αἴσχιστον: cp. 1069; Eur. Οr. 10 ἀκόλαστον ἔσχε γλῶσσαν, αἰσχίστην νόσον.

686. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-441

⁵⁹⁷

⁵⁹⁸

;

686. Cp. Il. ix. 312 ἐχθρὸς γάρ μοι κεῖνος ὁμῶς ᾿Αΐδαο πύλῃσιν, ὅς χ᾽ ἕτερον μὲν κεύθῃ ἐνὶ φρεσίν, ἄλλο δὲ εἴπῃ. – συνθέτους λόγους : = composita dicta, in Attius (v. 47, Ribbeck).

688. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-442

⁵⁹⁹

⁶⁰⁰

;

688. ηὔχουν: cp. 338, and Ag. 506 οὐ γάρ ποτ' ηὔχουν τῇδ᾽ ἐν ᾿Αργείᾳ χθονὶ θανὼν μεθέξειν φιλτάτου τάφου μέρος, Suppl. 329 τίς ηὔχει τήνδ᾽ ἀνέλπιστον φυγὴν κέλσειν ἐς ῎Apyos, Eur. Hel. 1619 οὐκ ἄν ποτ' ηὔχουν οὔτε σ᾽ οὔθ᾽ ἡμᾶς λαθεῖν Μενέλαον, Heracl. 931 οὐ γάρ ποτ' ηὔχει χεῖρας ἵξεσθαι σέθεν.

691. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-443

⁶⁰¹

⁶⁰²

;

691 f. πήματα, λύματα, δείματα: the assonance is intentional, as is the alliteration in ψύχειν ψυχάν. Cp. 480, 959; Eur. Or. 1302 φονεύετε, καίνετε, ὄλλυτε. – ἀμφάκει κέντρῳ: cp. Ад. 642 διπλῇ μάστιγι τὴν ῎Αρης φιλεῖ. The goad (see on 323) had two κέντρα. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 809 διπλοῖς κέντροισι, Frg. 137 μάσθλητα δίγονον. — ψύχειν : chill. So τέφρικα below. Cp. Plaut. Pseud. 1215 mihi..ille...cor

;

perfrigefacit. For the idea cp. Eum. 155 ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων μολὸν ἔτυψεν δίκαν διφρηλάτου μεσολαβεῖ κέντρῳ ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν. πάρεστι μαστίκτορος δαμίου βαρὺ τὸ περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν. — The pres- ent ψύχειν, after the future μολεῖσθαι, because the mind of the speaker reverts to the present moment.

695. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-444

⁶⁰³

⁶⁰⁴

;

695. πρᾶξιν: plight, τὸ πεπραγέναι. Cp. Soph. Trach. 151 τὴν αὑτοῦ σκοπῶν πρᾶξιν, 293 ἀνδρὸς εὐτυχῆ κλύουσα πρᾶ- ξιν τήνδε, Αί. 790 ἥκει φέρων Αἴαντος ἡμῖν πρᾶξιν ἣν ἤλγησ᾽ ἐγώ.

696. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-445

⁶⁰⁵

⁶⁰⁶

;

696. πρώ: mature, too soon. Cp. Soph. Trach. 630 δέδοικα γὰρ μὴ πρὸ λέγοις ἂν τὸν πόθον τὸν ἐξ ἐμοῦ, πρὶν εἰδέναι τἀκεῖθεν εἰ ποθούμεθα, Plat. Par- men. 135 c πρὼ γὰρ, πρὶν γυμνασθῆναι, ὁρίζεσθαι ἐπιχειρεῖς καλόν τε τί καὶ δίκαιον καὶ ἀγαθόν. - πλέα τις: for τὶς with an adjective, see H. 702 a.

698. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-446

⁶⁰⁷

⁶⁰⁸

;

698. λέγ᾽, ἐκδίδασκε : cp. 608, and see note on 56.

701. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-447

⁶⁰⁹

⁶¹⁰

;

701. κούφως: with light labor (sc. "on my part"), since it fell to Io (635) to meet their desire. – ἐχρήζετε : cp. 632 f.

702. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-448

⁶¹¹

⁶¹²

;

702. τὸν ἀμφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς ἀθλον : = ἀμφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς τὸν ἑαυτῆς ἆθλον ἐξηγουμένης. An attributive of the subject or ob- ject is often modified by the intrusion of a preposition which would natu- rally accompany the predicate. This is most frequent with the prepositions ἐξ, ἀπό, παρά. Cp. Cho. 507 τὸν ἐκ βυθοῦ κλωστῆρα σῴζοντες λίνου = τὸν ἐν βυθῷ κλωστῆρα λίνου (i.e. net) σφ- ζοντες ἐκ βυθοῦ, also Ag. 538 κῆρυξ ᾿Ἀχαιῶν χαῖρε τῶν ἀπὸ στρατοῦ. Krü- ger I. § 50, 8, 10 (cp. H. 788 a). But it occurs also with other prepositions; thus εὐσεβεῖν τὰ πρὸς θεούς, Soph. Phil. 1441

706. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-449

⁶¹³

⁶¹⁴

;

706. θυμῷ βάλε: cp. the Homeric phrase σὺ δ᾽ ἐνὶ φρεσὶ βάλλεο σῇσι (differently Od. i. 200 ὡς ἐνὶ θυμῷ ἀθάνατοι βάλλουσι). For the dative, cp. Sept. 1048 χώραν τήνδε κινδύνῳ βαλεῖν, Soph. Phil. 67 λύπην πᾶσιν ᾿Αργείοις βαλεῖς, Eur. Phoen. 1535 σκότον ὄμμασι σοῖσι βαλών.

708. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-450

⁶¹⁵

⁶¹⁶

;

708. στρέψασα: not τρέψασα, be- cause Io is to turn aside from Pro- metheus in beginning her journey. - στεῖχε γύας: cp. 837; Sept. 466 κλί- μακος προσαμβάσεις στείχει, in prose πορεύεσθαι πεδίον, etc. G. 159, N. 5; H. 712 b. - The geographical de- scription which follows - a mixture of truth and fable - is based on the vague reports of the merchants who were engaged in the traffic between the Hellenic colonies on the Black Sea and the regions to the north- ward. Herodotus was the first to bring to the Greeks a more accurate knowledge of the country and peo- ples north of the Pontus.

709. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-451

⁶¹⁷

⁶¹⁸

;

709. Cp. Od. xii. 39 Σειρῆνας μὲν πρῶτον ἀφίξεαι. – Σκύθας νομάδας : Hippocr. de Aëre 93 νομάδες δὲ και λεῦνται, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι σφι οἰκήματα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἁμάξῃσι οἰκεῦσι· αἱ δὲ ἅμαξαί εἰσι αἱ μὲν ἐλάχισται τετράκυκλοι, αἱ δὲ ἐξάκυκλοι· αὗται δὲ πίλοισι περιπεφραγ- μέναι· εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ τετεχνασμέναι ὥσπερ οἰκήματα, τὰ μὲν διπλᾶ, τὰ δὲ τριπλᾶ· ταῦτα δὲ καὶ στεγνὰ πρὸς ὕδωρ καὶ πρὸς χιόνα καὶ πρὸς τὰ πνεύματα, Hesiod in Strabo p. 302 γλακτοφάγων εἰς γαῖὰν ἀπήναις οἰκί ἐχόντων, Hdt. iv. 46 τοῖσι γὰρ μήτε ἄστεα μήτε τείχεα ἢ ἐκτι- σμένα, ἀλλὰ φερέοικοι ἐόντες πάντες ἔωσι ἱπποτοξόται, ζώοντες μὴ ἀπ᾿ ἀρότου, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ κτηνέων, οἰκήματά τέ σφι ῇ ἐπὶ ζευγέων, κῶς οὐκ ἂν εἴησαν οὗτοι ἄμαχοί τε καὶ ἄποροι προσμίσγειν. Ас- cording to Hdt. iv. 19, these Scythians lived on the Carcinite gulf, west of the Crimean isthmus: τὸ δὲ πρὸς ἠῶ τῶν γεωργῶν τούτων Σκυθέων (on the Borysthenes), διαβάντι τὸν Παντικάπην ποταμόν, νομάδες ἤδη Σκύθαι νέμονται, οὔτε τι σπείροντες οὐδὲν οὔτε ἀροῦντες. But before Herodotus their residence had not been thus determined, and Aeschylus thinks of them as dwelling far in the north near the Ocean. Cp. Strab. p. 492 τὸ πρῶτον μέρος ἐκ τῶν πρὸς ἄρκτον μερῶν καὶ τὸν ᾿Ὠκεανὸν Σκυθών τινες νομάδες καὶ ἁμάξοικοι, Plin. H. N. vi. 20, 53 inhabitabilis prima pars a Scythico pro- muntorio ob nives, proxima inculta saevitia gentium. Anthropophagi Scythae in- sident humanis corporibus vescentes; ideo iuxta vas- tae solitudines.

712. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-452

⁶¹⁹

⁶²⁰

;

712. πελάζειν ... ἐκπερᾶν: jussive infinitive. Cp. Eum. 1007 τὸ μὲν ἀτη- ρὸν χώρας κατέχειν, τὸ δὲ κερδαλέον πέμπειν. GMT. 784.

713. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-453

⁶²¹

⁶²²

;

713. χρίμπτουσă: before ῥ-. See on 1023. – ῥαχίαισιν: κυρίως δὲ πᾶς ὁ πετρώδης αἰγιαλὸς ῥαχία καλεῖται, Etym. Mag. p. 702, 51. - Cp. Choe- ril. Frg. 2 (p. 719 Nauck) γῆς ὀστοῖ- σιν (i.e. stones) ἐγχριμφθεὶς πόδα.

714. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-454

⁶²³

⁶²⁴

;

714. Either verses have fallen out between 713 and 714, in which some other region, to be visited by Io after leaving the Ocean, was mentioned (cp. Frg. IX. of the Προμηθεὺς λυό- μενος), or the poet means that Io, having passed the Nomad Scythians in her course along the shore of Ocean, is to leave the Chalybes at her left, that is, wander inland and southward between the Scythians and Chalybes, until she reaches the river Hybristes. This she must follow upwards to its source in the Cauca- sus (720). - λαιᾶς χειρός : on the genitive, see Krüger II. § 46, 1, 3; G. 179, 2; H. 760; and Schneidewin- Nauck on Soph. El. 900.

715. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-455

⁶²⁵

⁶²⁶

;

715. A tribrach in the second foot; the only occurrence in this play. See on 2. Resolutions are more frequent in this description than in other por- tions of the Prometheus. This is due LEIANA Chows out to the exceptional subject-matter and the number of proper names. See 717, 720, 721, 722, 729, 730, 735, 788, 793, 796, 805, 809, 811, 840, 847, 849, 851, 869. – Χάλυβες: these are else- where (Hdt. i. 28; Strab. p. 678) said to live south of the Black Sea. Aeschylus places them in Northern Scythia, because he regards them as Scythians (Sept. 728 χάλυβος Σκυθῶν ἄποικος), and identifies their land with the region which produced the Scythian steel (cp. 301). This region was in reality the Ural Mountains.

717. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-456

⁶²⁷

⁶²⁸

;

717. Ὑβρίστην ποταμόν: the scho- liast remarks, τὸν ᾿Αράξην, παρὰ τὸ ἀράσσειν καὶ ἠχεῖν τὰ κύματα αὐτοῦ. The ancient expounders, we see, read ὑβριστήν, and supposed that by the designation "boisterous stream" the poet meant the Araxes, referring its name to ἀράσσειν. Cp. Eustath. on Dionys. Perieget. 739 τοῦ δὲ Μασσα- γετικοῦ τούτου ᾿Αράξου μέμνηται καὶ Αἰσχύλος, καὶ ἀρέσκεται καὶ ἐκεῖνος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀράσσειν καλεῖσθαι αὐτόν. As to Aeschylus's actual notion, see on 714.

718. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-457

⁶²⁹

⁶³⁰

;

718. εὔβατος περάν: see on 766.

719. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-458

⁶³¹

⁶³²

;

719 f. πρὸς αὐτὸν Καύκασον ἔνθα κτέ. : = πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν τοῦ Καυκάσου τόπον ἔνθα ποταμὸς ἐκφυσᾷ μένος, till thou hast come to its very source on the

;

heights of Caucasus. αὐτόν belongs in sense to ἔνθα ποταμός, etc., and con- trasts the source with the lower course of the river. The poet, it would seem, imagines the Caucasus range to lie southeast of the scene of the play, and (as appears from the following) north of the Black and Azov seas.

722. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-459

⁶³³

⁶³⁴

;

722. ὑπερβάλλουσαν: not ὑπερβα- λοῦσαν, because the southerly course is to be entered on during the passage of the mountain.

723. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-460

⁶³⁵

⁶³⁶

;

723 f. ᾿Αμαζόνων : cp. 416. - στυγά- νορα: cp. Suppl. 287 καὶ τὰς ἀνάνδρους κρεοβόρους τ᾿ ᾿Αμάζονας. - Θεμίσκυραν · ἀμφὶ Θερμώδοντα: the fabulous race of the Amazons was sometimes as- signed to the river Thermodon and the city Themiscyra (Strabo p. 505 τὴν δὲ Θεμίσκυραν καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν Θερμώδοντα πεδία καὶ τὰ ὑπερκείμενα ὄρη ἅπαντα ᾿Αμαζόνων καλοῦσι καί φασιν ἐξελαθῆναι αὐτὰς ἐνθένδε), sometimes to the part of Scythia bordering on the sea of Azov and the Tanais. The first- named view, in post-Homeric times, became the more generally accepted. Aeschylus avoids conflict with it by assuming a later migration of the Amazons from Scythia to the Ther- modon. Migration in the contrary direction is assumed by Hdt. iv. 110.

725. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-461

⁶³⁷

⁶³⁸

;

725 f. ἵνα ... Σαλμυδησσία γνάθος : not a definition of Θερμώδοντα, but of the whole country of the Amazons, which is thereby given a greater ex- tension: round about the Thermodon to where, etc. There is perhaps a refer- ence to Il. iii. 187 οἵ ῥα τότ᾽ ἐστρα- τόωντο παρ᾿ ὄχθας Σαγγαρίοιο ... ἤματι τῷ ὅτε τ᾽ ἦλθον ᾿Αμαζόνες ἀντιάνειραι, in ignorance or neglect of the great actual distance. Salmydessus, ac- cording to Strab. p. 319, is an ἔρημος αἰγιαλὸς καὶ λιθώδης, ἀλίμενος, ἀνα- πεπταμένος πολὺς πρὸς τοὺς βορέας, σταδίων ὅσον ἑπτακοσίων μέχρι Κυα- νέων τὸ μῆκος (that is, from the cape Thynias to the Thracian Bosporus). Cp. Soph. Ant. 966 παρὰ δὲ κυανέων σπιλάδων διδύμας ἁλὸς ἀκταὶ Βοσπόριαι ἰδ᾽ ὁ Θρῃκῶν Σαλμυδησσός, Xen. Anab. vii. 5. 12 Σαλμυδησσόν, ἔνθα τῶν εἰς τὸν Πόντον πλεουσῶν νεῶν πολλαὶ ὀκέλλουσι καὶ ἐκπίπτουσι· τέναγος γάρ ἐστιν ἐπὶ παμπολὺ τῆς θαλάττης.

727. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-462

⁶³⁹

⁶⁴⁰

;

727. μητρυιά: cp. Hesiod O. D. 825 ἄλλοτε μητρυιὴ πέλει ἡμέρη, ἄλλοτε μήτηρ.

728. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-463

⁶⁴¹

⁶⁴²

;

728. μάλ᾽ ἀσμένως: as στυγάνορες (724), the Amazons will cheerfully aid Io, who is ἀστεργάνωρ (898).

729. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-464

⁶⁴³

⁶⁴⁴

;

729. λίμνης: Μαιώτιδος, defined by what follows. Cp. 364.

730. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-465

⁶⁴⁵

⁶⁴⁶

;

730. The only case in our play of a dactyl in the first foot. See on 18. - Join ὃν λιποῦσαν χρή σε ἐκπερᾶν αὐλῶνα Μαιωτικόν.

731. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-466

⁶⁴⁷

⁶⁴⁸

;

731. αὐλῶνα: properly valley; said of a strait of the sea here and Soph. Trach. 100 ποντίας αὐλῶνας. The channel of the Bosporus is meant, not the sea of Azov itself.

732. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-467

⁶⁴⁹

⁶⁵⁰

;

732. λόγος μέγας: cp. Soph. Ai. 226 ἀγγελίαν ... τὰν ὁ μέγας μῦθος (rumor late serpens) ἀέξει.

733. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-468

⁶⁵¹

⁶⁵²

;

733. Βόσπορος: the understanding of this name as βοὸς πόρος (cp. τῆς σῆς πορείας) helped to fix the direction of Io's legendary wandering. The deri- vation, however, is wrong. At any rate the Thracian Bosporus, which, even more universally than the Cim- merian, was believed to owe its name to Io's passage, really received its name from the goddess Εκάτη Φωσφό- ρος (dialectic Βοσπόρος), who was there worshipped.

734. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-469

⁶⁵³

⁶⁵⁴

;

734. λιπούσα δ' Εὐρώπης πέδον : the Cimmerian Bosporus was consid- ered the boundary of Europe and Asia. Cp. 790. All the places hither- to mentioned Aeschylus regards as belonging to Europe. See on 631.

735. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-470

⁶⁵⁵

⁶⁵⁶

;

735. ἀρ᾽ ὑμῖν δοκεῖ : ἆρα confidently spoken for ἆρ᾽ οὐ (as -ne for nonne). Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 822 ἆρ᾽ ἔφυν κακός, ἆρ᾽ οὐχὶ πᾶς ἄναγνος; Ο. C. 753 ἆρ᾿ ἄθλιον τοὔνειδος ὠνείδισ᾽ εἰς σὲ κἀμὲ καὶ τὸ πᾶν γένος; 780 ἆρ᾽ ἂν ματαίου τῆσδ᾽ ἂν ἡδονῆς τύχοις; Krüger I. § 69, 9.

736. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-471

⁶⁵⁷

⁶⁵⁸

;

736. ὁμῶς : = ὁμοίως. Cp. Εum. 387 δυσοδοπαίπαλα δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομ- μάτοις ὁμῶς, 695 τό τ᾽ ἦμαρ καὶ κατ᾿ εὐφρόνην ὁμῶς, Ιl. i. 209 ἄμφω ὁμῶς θυμῷ φιλέουσά τε κηδομένη τε.

741. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-472

⁶⁵⁹

⁶⁶⁰

;

741. εἶναι ἐν προοιμίοις : like ἔν τισιν ἀριθμεῖσθαι; belong to the προοίμια,

;

count as such. Cp. Pers. 435 εὖ νῦν τόδ᾽ ἴσθι, μηδέπω μεσοῦν κακόν, Eur. Med. 60 ἐν ἀρχῇ πῆμα κοὐδέπω μεσοῖ. On the aphaeresis see Krüger II. § 14, 9,5; H. 83.

742. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-473

⁶⁶¹

⁶⁶²

;

742. αὐ: see 696.

745. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-474

⁶⁶³

⁶⁶⁴

;

745. τῇδε: belongs to λοιπόν.

746. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-475

⁶⁶⁵

⁶⁶⁶

;

746. Cp. Sept. 758 κακῶν δ᾽ ὥσπερ θάλασσα κῦμ᾽ ἄγει· τὸ μὲν πίτνον, ἄλλο δ᾽ ἀείρει τρίχαλον κτἑ., Suppl. 470 ἄτης ἄβυσσον πέλαγος ... ἐσβέβηκα κοὐδα- μοῦ λιμὴν κακῶν.

747. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-476

⁶⁶⁷

⁶⁶⁸

;

747. Cp. Eur. Med. 145 τί δέ μοι ζῆν ἔτι κέρδος; 798 ἴτω· τί μοι ζῆν κέρδος; στυφελόν· τραχύ, σκληρόν. Cp. Pers. 303 στύφλους παρ᾿ ἀκτάς, 964 στυφελοῦ ἐπ᾿ ἀκτᾶς.

749. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-477

⁶⁶⁹

⁶⁷⁰

;

749 f. ὅπως ἀπηλλάγην : see on 157.

753. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-478

⁶⁷¹

⁶⁷²

;

753. θανεῖν μέν : as if τέρμα δὲ μό- χθων οὐδέν ἐστι προκείμενον followed.

754. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-479

⁶⁷³

⁶⁷⁴

;

754. For the thought cp. Soph. Trach. 1173 τοῖς γὰρ θανοῦσι μόχθος οὐ προσγίγνεται, Εl. 1170 τοὺς γὰρ θανόν- τας οὐχ ὁρῶ λυπουμένους.

755. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-480

⁶⁷⁵

⁶⁷⁶

;

755. νῦν δέ: nunc vero; follow- ing the thought εἰ θανεῖν πεπρωμένον ἦν, αὕτη ἦν ἂν πημάτων ἀπαλλαγή. – Cp. 257.. - 748. στύφλου: Hesych. στύφλον ἢ

756. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-481

⁶⁷⁷

⁶⁷⁸

;

756. πρὶν ἂν ἐκπέσῃ τυραννίδος : unlike the statement made in 258.

;

Prometheus at last lifts slightly the veil of the secret so often hinted at, and defines somewhat the danger threatening Zeus. But the former statement, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ, is really more exact. For ἐκπεσεῖν τυ- ραννίδος is only a possibility, which in the end is not fulfilled.

760. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-482

⁶⁷⁹

⁶⁸⁰

;

760. ὄντων: sc. τῶνδε, as Soph. Ai. 981 ὡς ὧδ᾽ ἐχόντων ... πάρα στενάζειν, Ant. 1179 ὡς ὧδ᾽ ἐχόντων τἄλλα βου- λεύειν πάρα. GMT. 848 and 917.

761. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-483

⁶⁸¹

⁶⁸²

;

761. τύραννα σκήπτρα: cp. Soph. Ant. 1169 τύραννον σχῆμα, Eur. Andr. 3 τύραννον ἑστίαν, Ηipp. 843 τύραννον δῶμα. Like δοῦλος, κασίγνητος, γέρων, and gentile nouns, τύραννος is a word which hovers between substantive and adjective. Cp. Ag. 750 γέρων λόγος, Frg. 317 γέρον γράμμα (Catull. lxviii. 46 charta loquaturanus), Frg. 338 κάπηλα τεχνήματα. σκήπτρα is accusative. G. 197, Ν. 2; H. 724 a.

762. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-484

⁶⁸³

⁶⁸⁴

;

762. πρὸς αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ: the metre would permit αὐτὸς πρὸς αὐτοῦ, but the juxtaposition of αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ adds point to the expression and sharpens its irony. See on 19; and cp. Ag. 836 τοῖς τ᾽ αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ πήμασιν βαρύνεται, Soph. Ai. 1132 τοὺς γ᾽ αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ πολεμίους, Ο. C. 929 σὺ δ᾽ ἀξίαν οὐκ οὖσαν αἰσχύνεις πόλιν τὴν αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ, 1356 τὸν αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ πατέρα τόνδ᾽ ἀπή- λασας, Timocles, Meineke Com. III. p. 593 τὰς αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ συμφορὰς ῥᾷον φέρει, Philemon, Meineke Com. IV. p. 50 τοὺς αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ βούλεθ᾽ ὑγιαί- νειν φίλους; also the verse quoted by Macarius VIII. 18 (Paroemiogr. Graec. II. p. 216 ed. Leutsch) τὴν αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ (νῦν) θύραν κρούεις λίθῳ, Babr. 56, 9 τά γ᾽ αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ πᾶς τις εὐπρεπῆ κρίνει. In prose, Aeschin. ΙΙΙ. 233 καταλέλυκεν τὴν αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ δυναστείαν (where some mss. have the usual order αὐτὸς τὴν), [Plat.] Alc. II. 144 c οὐδὲ τὴν ὁτουοῦν μητέρα διενοεῖτο ἀποκτεῖναι, ἀλλὰ τὴν αὐτὸς

;

αὑτοῦ, Nicostrat. in Stob. Flor. 70, 12 εἰ γε μέλλει τις ... ἡδέως εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τὴν αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ εἰσελεύσεσθαι, Parthen. 3 πρὸς τῆς αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ γενεᾶς τρωθείς, Aristid. i. p. 128 σαγηνεύων τὴν ἀρχὴν τὴν αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ, ii. p. 148 ὁ δ᾽ ἀφ᾿ ἑστίας ἀρξάμενος τῆς αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ τὸ σύμμετρον ᾑρεῖτο πρὸ τοῦ πλέονος. Also Ovid. Am. i. 7, 26 valui poenam fortis in ipse meam, Ars Amat. iii. 668 indicio prodor ab ipse meo.

763. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-485

⁶⁸⁵

⁶⁸⁶

;

763. εἰ μή τις βλάβη: cp. 196.

764. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-486

⁶⁸⁷

⁶⁸⁸

;

764. ἀσχαλᾷ: for the tense see on 171. Krüger II. § 53, 1, 1. Ср. Eur. Phoen. 633 οὐ γὰρ οἶδ᾽ εἴ μοι προσειπεῖν αὖθις ἔσθ᾽ ὑμᾶς ποτε.

765. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-487

⁶⁸⁹

⁶⁹⁰

;

765. θέορτον: cp. 116.

766. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-488

⁶⁹¹

⁶⁹²

;

766. τί δ᾽ ὅντινα: cp. Soph. O. T. 1056 τί δ᾽ ὅντιν᾿ εἶπε; ὅντινα refers to the question θέορτον ἢ βρότειον: in full τί δ' ("why ask") ὅντινα γάμον γαμεῖ; - γάρ: because τί δ᾽ ὅντιν implies a refusal. — ῥητὸν αὐδᾶσθαι : cp. Ar. Av. 1713 οὐ φατὸν λέγειν, Orph. Arg. 931 οὐ φατὸν εἰπεῖν, also Eur. Bacch. 472 ἄρρητ᾽ ἀβακχεύτοισιν εἰδέναι βροτῶν.

767. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-489

⁶⁹³

⁶⁹⁴

;

767. ἐξανίσταται: for the present tense see note on 513.

768. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-490

⁶⁹⁵

⁶⁹⁶

;

768. See Introd. p. 17. The word φέρτερον recalls the passage of Pindar in question (quoted in note to 924).

770. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-491

⁶⁹⁷

⁶⁹⁸

;

770. ἄν: peradventure. The un- certainty implied in av refers solely to the possible alternative that Zeus, unwarned by Prometheus, shall enter into the fatal union. Perhaps verbis suppressed wittiwhich is showed 80. ε.δ. αποστρόφουμι

771. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-492

⁶⁹⁹

⁷⁰⁰

;

771 f. ὁ λύσων: see on 27. The object is easily supplied; cp. 27, 176, 337, 721, 783, 785. - Io's words, "who shall free thee against Zeus's will?" imply "no one can free thee." Ac- cordingly Prometheus, without regard το ἄκοντος Διός, answers, to Io's aston- ishment, "from thy offspring my de- liverer shall come." In point of fact the deliverance, in the following drama, does not come about ἄκοντος Διός, but rather, as in Hesiod Theog. 529, οὐκ ἀέκητι Ζηνὸς Ὀλυμπίου ὑψιμέ- δοντος.

774. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-493

⁷⁰¹

⁷⁰²

;

774. ἀπὸ Ἰοῦς Ἔπαφος, οὗ Λιβύη, ἧς Βῆλος, οὗ Δαναός, οὗ ῾Υπερμνήστρα ἡ μὴ κτείνασα τὸν Λυγκέα τὸν ὁμόζυγον, ἧς ῎Αβας, οὗ Προῖτος, οὗ ᾿Ακρίσιος, οὗ Δα- νάη, ἧς Περσεύς, οὗ Ηλεκτρυών, οὗ ᾿Αλκμήνη, ἧς Ἡρακλῆς, Schol.

775. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-494

⁷⁰³

⁷⁰⁴

;

775. οὐκέτι: no longer, in contrast to the foregoing revelations. - εὐ- ξύμβλητος : cp. Soph. Trach. 694 ἀξύμ- βλητον ἀνθρώπῳ μαθεῖν, Cho. 170 εὐξύμ- βολον τόδ᾽ ἐστὶ παντὶ δοξάσαι.

776. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-495

⁷⁰⁵

⁷⁰⁶

;

776 f. καὶ μηδὲ σαυτής : and thine own sufferings, too, seek not to learn; that is, "thou understandest not my prophecy; shouldst thou ask to know it, thine own sufferings also would be revealed to thee; the explanation of the prophecy involves the prediction of thy woes." προτείνων : not προ- τείνας; "do not hold it forth and at the same moment deprive me of it."

778. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-496

⁷⁰⁷

⁷⁰⁸

;

778. On this construction of δωρεῖ-

;

σθαι (accus. of person and dat. of thing) see Krüger II. § 48, 7, 4.

780. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-497

⁷⁰⁹

⁷¹⁰

;

780. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 951 τοῖνδ᾽ ἑλοῦ δυοῖν πότμοιν τὸν ἕτερον· ἢ γὰρ παῖδα σῶσον ἡ πόλιν. – ἑλοῦ γὰρ ἤ: ...ἤ in indirect question, as in Homer, for the common εἰ... ἤ, to express sharp contrast of the alter- natives (δυοῖν θατέρῳ). Cp. Cho. 890 εἰδῶμεν ἢ νικῶμεν ἢ νικώμεθα, Soph. Ο. C. 80 οἵδε γὰρ κρινοῦσί σοι ἢ χρή σε μίμνειν ἢ πορεύεσθαι πάλιν, Eur. Med. 492 οὐδ᾽ ἔχω μαθεῖν ἢ θεοὺς νομί- ζεις τοὺς τότ᾽ οὐκ ἄρχειν ἔτι ἢ καινὰ κεῖσθαι θέσμι᾽ ἀνθρώποις τὰ νῦν. See Krüger II. § 65, 1, 3. – πόνων τὰ λοιπά: cp. 634. - The stichomythy ends with a speech of two verses.

782. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-498

⁷¹¹

⁷¹²

;

782. τούτοιν : sc. τοῖν χαρίτοιν. The dual of ὁ, οὗτος, ὅδε, αὐτός, ὅς, ὅστις has one form for all genders in the older Attic.

783. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-499

⁷¹³

⁷¹⁴

;

783. ἀτιμάσῃς λόγου: sc. με (see on 771). For the expression, cp. Suppl. 378 τάσδ᾽ ἀτιμάσαι λιτάς, Soph. O. C. 49 μή μ᾿ ἀτιμάσῃς, . . . ὧν σε προστρέπω φράσαι, 1273 οὐδ᾽ ἀνταμείβει μ᾽ οὐδέν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀτιμάσας πέμψεις ἄναυδος, Ant. 21 οὐ γὰρ τάφου . . . τὸν δ᾽ ἀτιμάσας ἔχει; Ο. C. 1278 ὡς μή μ᾽ ἄτιμον ... οὕτως ἀφῇ με μηδὲν ἀντειπὼν ἔπος, Ο. Τ. 788 καί μ' ὁ Φοῖβος ὧν μὲν ἱκόμην ἄτιμον ἐξέπεμψεν.

788. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-500

⁷¹⁵

⁷¹⁶

;

788. πολύδονον: see on 589.

789. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-501

⁷¹⁷

⁷¹⁸

;

789. ἐγγράφου κτέ.: cp. Suppl. 179 αἰνῶ φυλάξαι τἄμ᾽ ἔπη δελτουμένας, Eum. 274 δελτογράφῳ δὲ πάντ᾽ ἐπωπᾷ φρενί, Soph. Frg. 535 θὲς δ᾽ ἐν φρενὸς δέλτοισι τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους, Cho. 450 τοιαῦτ᾽ ἀκούων ἐν φρεσὶν γράφου, Soph. Phil. 1325 καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐπίστω καὶ γράφου φρενῶν ἔσω, Pind. Οl. xi. 2 πόθι φρενὸς ἐμᾶς γέγραπται, Paul. Ep. Cor. II. iii. 3 ἐπιστολὴ Χριστοῦ ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶ λιθίναις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πλαξὶ καρδίας.

790. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-502

⁷¹⁹

⁷²⁰

;

790. ῥεῖθρον: i.e. the strait. - ἠπεί- ροιν ὅρον: see on 734.

791. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-503

⁷²¹

⁷²²

;

791. ἀντολὰς ἡλιοστιβεῖς : peri- phrasis for ἀντολὰς ἡλίου. With ἡλιο- στιβής cp. Sept. 859 τὰν ἀστιβῆ ᾿πόλ- λωνι. The following places must therefore lie in the east. Thence Io is to reach Egypt by following the course of the river Aethiops (809 ff.). - After 791 some verses have fallen out.

792. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-504

⁷²³

⁷²⁴

;

792. πόντου: probably the Cas- pian is meant, with which, however, the ancients confounded the sea of Aral.

793. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-505

⁷²⁵

⁷²⁶

;

793. Γοργόνεια : explained by 798 f. The home of the Gorgons, although placed in the west by Hesiod (Theog. 274 f.), was sometimes thought of as in the east. Cp. Schol. Pind. Pyth. x. 72 αἱ δὲ Γοργόνες κατὰ μέν τινας ἐν τοῖς Ερυθραίοις μέρεσι καὶ τοῖς Αἰθιοπικοῖς, ἅ ἐστι πρὸς ἀνατολὴν καὶ μεσημβρίαν, κατὰ δέ τινας ἐπὶ τῶν περάτων τῆς Λιβύης ἅ ἐστι πρὸς δύσιν. Cisthene we must accordingly understand_to be in the far east, at the end of the world. The verse of the comic poet Cratinus (quoted by Harpocration under Κισθήνη), κἀνθένδ᾽ ἐπὶ τέρματα - γῆς ἥξεις καὶ Κισθήνης ὄρος ὄψει, is probably a parody of this passage.

794. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-506

⁷²⁷

⁷²⁸

;

794. αἱ Φορκίδες ... δηναιαὶ κόραι : cp. Hesiod Theog. 270 Φόρκυι δ᾽ αὖ Κητὼ Γραίας τέκε καλλιπαρήους ἐκ γενετῆς πολιάς, τὰς δὴ Γραίας καλέου- σιν ... Γοργούς θ' αἱ ναίουσι πέρην κλυ- τοῦ ᾿Ωκεανοῖο.

795. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-507

⁷²⁹

⁷³⁰

;

795. τρεῖς κυκνομόρφοι: three is the number commonly given, but Hesiod seems to mention only two Graeae, Pephredo and Enyo. 'Swan- form - perhaps a swan's body with a human head - belongs to them be- cause they are sea-divinities, and swim in the sea like water-fowl. For a like reason other sea-gods were given the form of fishes' (Schoemann, Die He- siodische Theogonie, p. 156). — ἐκτημέ- ναι : the perfect ἐκτῆσθαι, for κεκτήσθαι, recurs Il. ix. 402, and in Herodotus.

796. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-508

⁷³¹

⁷³²

;

796 f. Cp. Frg. 169 ἃς οὔτε πέμφιξ ἡλίου προσδέρκεται οὔτ᾽ ἀστερωπὸν ὄμμα Λητῴας κόρης. - The scholiast notes κατῴκουν δὲ ὑπὸ γῆν καὶ οὔτε ἡλίῳ οὔτε σελήνῃ ἦσαν θεαταί.

798. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-509

⁷³³

⁷³⁴

;

798 f. ἀδελφαί: cp. Hesiod l.c. Their names are Σθεινώ, Εὐρυάλη, and

;

Μέδουσα. – δρακοντόμαλλοι : cp. Cho. 1048 γυναῖκες αἵδe (the Erinyes) Γορ- γόνων δίκην ... πεπλεκτανημέναι πυκνοῖς Harpies Apoll. Rh. Arg. ii. 289 μεγά- λοιο Διὸς κύνας. – ἀκραγεῖς: Hesych. οτά-κράζω ἀκραγές· δυσχερές, σκληρόν, ὀξύχολον δράκουσιν. For μαλλός said of hair, (Bekk. Anecd. p. 369, 17 ἀκρόχολον). Silant. cp. Eurip. Bacch. 112 πλοκάμων μαλ- λοῖς.

801. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-510

⁷³⁵

⁷³⁶

;

801. φρούριον: here cautio, οἷον φρουρήσασθαι. The scholiast explains καταγωγὴν ἣν ὀφείλεις φυλάξασθαι. Cp. φρούριον· προφύλαγμα, Hesych. See 715, 804; also 712, 718, 807.

803. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-511

⁷³⁷

⁷³⁸

;

803. See on 804; also Ctesias Exc. Ind. 12 ἔστι δὲ καὶ χρυσὸς ἐν τῇ Ἰνδικῇ χώρᾳ, οὐκ ἐν τοῖς ποταμοῖς εὑρισκόμενος καὶ πλυνόμενος, ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ Πακτωλῷ ποταμῷ· ἀλλ᾽ ὄρη πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα, ἐν οἷς οἰκοῦσι γρῦπες, ὄρνεα τετράποδα, μέγεθος ὅσον λύκος· σκέλη καὶ ὄνυχες οἷαπερ λέων· τὰ ἐν τῷ ἄλλῳ σώματι πτερὰ μέλανα, ἐρυθρὰ δὲ τὰ ἐν τῷ στή- θει· δι᾽ αὐτοὺς δὲ ὁ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι χρυσός πολὺς ὢν γίνεται δυσπόριστος. Cp. So- lin. 13 in Asiatica Scythiater- wae sunt locupletes, inhabi- tabiles tamen, nam cum auro et gemmas affluant, Grypes tenent universa, ali- tes ferocissimae et ultra omnem rabiem saevientes, quarum immanitate obsis- tente ad venas divites ac- cessus difficilis ac rarus est; quippe visos discerpunt veluti geniti ad plectendam avaritiae temeritatem. - Ζη- νὸς κύνας: as servants of Zeus; cp. 1021 below. Said of the eagles Ag. 136 πτανοῖσιν κυσὶ πατρός, and of the From ἄκροs and ἄγη (= ζῆλος), exceed- ingly violent.

804. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-512

⁷³⁹

⁷⁴⁰

;

804. μούνωπα : see on 543. – στρα- τὸν ᾿Αριμασπόν: see on 761. On the name, Hdt. iv. 27 οὐνομάζομεν αὐτοὺς σκυθιστὶ ᾿Αριμασπούς· ἄριμα γὰρ ἓν καλέουσι Σκύθαι, σποῦ δὲ τὸν ὀφθαλ- μόν, Eustath. on Dion. Perieg. 31 ἀρὶ μὲν γὰρ τὸ ἓν σκυθιστί, μασπὸς δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός. This etymology, obviously connected with the belief in a one- eyed race, came probably from the ᾿Αριμάσπεα, an epic poem by Aristeas, of which Hdt. says (iv. 13) ἔφη δὲ ᾿Αριστέης ὁ Καϋστροβίου ἀνὴρ Προκοννή- σιος ποιέων ἔπεα, ἀπικέσθαι ἐς Ἰσσηδόνας φοιβόλαμπτος γενόμενος, Ἰσσηδόνων δ᾽ ὑπεροικέειν ᾿Αριμασποὺς ἄνδρας μουνο- φθάλμους, ὑπὲρ δὲ τούτων τοὺς χρυσοφύ- λακας γρῦπας, τούτων δὲ τοὺς Ὑπερβο- ρέους κατήκοντας ἐπὶ θάλασσαν. Cp. Paus. i. 24. 6 τούτους τοὺς γρῦπας ἐν τοῖς ἔπεσιν ᾿Αριστέας ὁ Προκοννήσιος μάχεσθαι περὶ τοῦ χρυσοῦ φησιν ᾿Αριμα- σποῖς τοῖς ὑπὲρ Ἰσσηδόνων· τὸν δὲ χρυσὸν ὃν φυλάσσουσιν οἱ γρῦπες ἀνιέναι τὴν γῆν· εἶναι δὲ ᾿Αριμασποὺς μὲν ἄν- δρας μονοφθάλμους πάντας ἐκ γενετῆς, γρῦπας δὲ θηρία λέουσι εἰκασμένα, πτερὰ δὲ ἔχειν καὶ στόμα ἀετοῦ. These stories about griffins and Arimaspi had their origin in the Persian-Indian fable of gold-digging ants (which in Ctesias's account, quoted above, appear as

;

griffins) and Indian gold-hunters (Hdt. iii. 102). The gold-mining ants have been recognized in the marmots of the sandy plains of Thibet (Lassen Indische Alterthumskunde I. p. 1021).

805. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-513

⁷⁴¹

⁷⁴²

;

805 f. χρυσόρρυτον: cp. Hdt. iii. 116 πρὸς δὲ ἄρκτου τῆς Εὐρώπης πολλῷ τι πλεῖστος χρυσὸς φαίνεται ἐών· ὅκως μὲν γινόμενος οὐκ ἔχω οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀτρε- κέως εἶπαι, λέγεται δὲ ὑπὲκ τῶν γρυπῶν ἁρπάζειν ᾿Αριμασποὺς ἄνδρας μουνοφθάλ- μους. The river Pluton is nowhere else mentioned. Probably it is a fiction, like the Hybristes 717. The name (from πλοῦτος) corresponds to the idea of the region. - πόρου: see on 532.

807. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-514

⁷⁴³

⁷⁴⁴

;

807 ff. σύ: expresses affectionate interest. – τηλουρὸν γῆν, κελαινὸν φύ- λον: personal accusative as apposi- tive to the name of the country. Cp. Krüger II. § 46, 3, 1 and 2. κελαινὸν φῦλον is further defined by ποταμὸς Αἰθίοψ in the next verse. - ἡλίου πη- γαῖς : this cannot be the Fount of the Sun, sacred to Ammon, which is described by Hdt. iv. 181 ἐπίκλησιν δὲ αὕτη ἡ κρήνη καλέεται ἡλίου; cp. Quint. Curt. iv. 7, 22 aquam solis vocant, Lucret. vi. 848 esse apud Hammonis fanum fons luce diurna frigidus, at calidus nocturno tempore fertur. Rather it appears from Eur. Frg. 771, Μέροπι τῆσδ᾽ ἄνακτι γῆς, ἣν ἐκ τεθρίπ- πων ἁρμάτων πρώτην χθόνα Ἥλιος ἀνί- σχων χρυσέᾳ βάλλει φλογί· καλοῦσι δ᾽ αὐτὴν γείτονες μελάμβροτοι Ἕω φαεννὰς Ηλίου θ᾽ ἱπποστάσεις, that the παντο- τρόφος λίμνη, described in Frg. II. of the Προμ. λυόμενος below, is meant. Its waters give life and happiness. Origi- nally it was thought to be in the heav- ens, afterwards on the earth; cp. the Homeric verse (Od. iii. 1) Ἠέλιος δ᾽ ἀνόρουσε λιπὼν περικαλλέα λίμνην οὐρα- νὸν ἐς πολύχαλκον. — Strabo p. 33, quoting the Frg. of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος just mentioned, shows that the early Greeks regarded all the south as belonging to Aethiopia, as the whole north to Scythia; he adds μηνύει δὲ καὶ Ἔφορος τὴν παλαιὰν περὶ τῆς Αἰθιοπίας δόξαν προστίθησι δ᾽ ὅτι μείζων ἡ Αἰθιοπία καὶ ἡ Σκυθία· δο- κεῖ γάρ, φησί, τὸ τῶν Αἰθιόπων ἔθνος παρατείνειν ἀπ᾿ ἀνατολῶν χειμερινῶν μέχρι δυσμῶν, ἡ Σκυθία δ᾽ ἀντικεῖται τούτῳ.

809. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-515

⁷⁴⁵

⁷⁴⁶

;

809. ποταμὸς Αιθίοψ: the scholiast rightly explains ὁ Νεῖλος. The name Nile, it was said, properly belonged only to the lower course of the river, below the last cataract (see note on 811). Cp. Solin. 32 demumque a Cataracte ultimo tutus est, ita enim quaedam claustra eius Aegyptii nuncupant; re- licto tamen hoc post se no- mine quo Nigris vocatur, Vitruv. viii. 2, 6 pervenit per montes ad catarrhactam ab eaque se praecipitans Nilus appellatur. Aeschylus, like others of his time, conceives of the Nile, under the name Αἰθίοψ (Nigris) as

;

rising in the east (i.e. southeast). Cp. the Schol. on Suppl. 559 χιονό- βοσκον (said of the Nile) φασὶ γὰρ λυομένης χιόνος παρὰ Ἰνδοῖς πληροῦ- σθαι αὐτόν. Alexander and his com- panions thought the Indian river Hy- daspes to be the beginning of the Nile. Cp. also Frg. 304, γένος μὲν αἰνεῖν ἐκμαθὼν ἐπίσταμαι Αἰθιοπίδος γῆς, ἔνθα Νεῖλος ἑπτάρους γαῖαν κυλίνδει πνευμάτων ἐπομβρίᾳ, ἐν δ᾽ ἥλιος πυρω- πὸς ἐκλάμψας χθονὶ τήκει πετραίαν χιόνα· πᾶσα δ᾽ εὐθαλὴς Αἴγυπτος ἁγνοῦ νάματος πληρουμένη φερέσβιον Δήμη- τρος ἀντέλλει στάχυν.

811. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-516

⁷⁴⁷

⁷⁴⁸

;

811. καταβασμόν : the so-called Little Cataract, the tenth and last in descending, is meant. It is now called Shellal = Cataract; its ancient name was Κατάδουπα. Cp. Hdt. ii. 17 Αἴγυπτον πᾶσαν ἀρξαμένην ἀπὸ Κα- ταδούπων τε καὶ Ἐλεφαντίνης πόλιος, Strabo p. 817 μικρὸν δ᾽ ὑπὲρ Ελεφαντί- νης ἐστὶν καταράκτης ·, πετρώδης τις ὀφρύς, ἐπίπεδος μὲν ἄνωθεν ὥστε δέχε- σθαι τὸν ποταμόν, τελευτῶσα δ᾽ εἰς κρημ- νόν, καθ᾽ οὗ καταρρήγνυται τὸ ὕδωρ, Cic. Somn. Scip. 18 sicut ubi Nilus ad ea quae Catadupa nomi- nantur praecipitat ex altis- simis montibus. - βυβλίνων ὀρῶν: ἀπὸ τῆς γινομένης παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς βύβλου ἔπλασεν τὰ βύβλινα ὄρη, Schol. On this Stanley remarks, 'non absimile vero, namque et Niger perinde ac Nilus papyro viget et calamo praetexitur, Solin. 30.'

812. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-517

⁷⁴⁹

⁷⁵⁰

;

812. σεπτόν: said as in the above- quoted Frg. ἁγνοῦ νάματος, 434 above ἁγνορύτων ποταμῶν, Pers. 497 ῥέε- θρον ἁγνοῦ Στρυμόνοs, Eur. Iph. Τ. 401 ῥεύματα σεμνὰ Δίρκας. - Νεῖλος : nearly = Νεῖλος γενόμενος, as the Nile. εὔποτον ῥέος : Suppl. 561 ὕδωρ τὸ Νείλου νόσοις ἄθικτον, Achill. Tatius iv. 18 (of the Nile-water) γλυκὺ δὲ πινόμενον ἦν καὶ ψυχρὸν ἐν μέτρῳ τῆς ἡδονῆς. Pescennius Niger, when his soldiers demanded wine, exclaimed, 'Nilum habetis et vinum quaeritis?' to which Aelius Spar- tianus (Pesc. Nig. 7) adds tanta illius fluminis dulcitudo ut accolae vina non quaerant. For ῥέος cp. 676.

813. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-518

⁷⁵¹

⁷⁵²

;

813. τρίγωνον χθόνα: τὸ καλεόμενον Δέλτα, Hdt. ii. 13.

814. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-519

⁷⁵³

⁷⁵⁴

;

814. μακράν: distant. Not tem- poral ("lasting till the return of the Danaides to Argos").

816. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-520

⁷⁵⁵

⁷⁵⁶

;

816. τῶν δέ : see on 234. — ψελλόν: Ar. Frg. 536 ψελλόν ἐστι καὶ καλεῖ τὴν ἄρκτον ἄρτον. Cp. Hesych. ψελλός· ὁ τὸ σίγμα παχύτερον λέγων. ψελλίζειν · ἀσήμως λαλεῖν. Bekk. Anecd. p. 116, 18, ψελλός· Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ. τέ θεικε δὲ τὴν λέξιν ἐπὶ τοῦ σαφῶς μὴ εἰρημένου. “Lisping" = "indistinct." Cp. the use of τυφλός (see note on 499).

817. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-521

⁷⁵⁷

⁷⁵⁸

;

⁷⁵⁹

817. For the resolution in the first foot , see on 116 .

821. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-522

⁷⁶⁰

⁷⁶¹

;

⁷⁶²

821. See on 107 respecting the long thesis in the fifth foot .

822. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-523

⁷⁶³

⁷⁶⁴

;

⁷⁶⁵

822. μέμνησαι δέ που · joined loosely to ἥνπερ αἰτούμεσθα . Cp . Soph . Ant . 531 σὺ δ᾽, ἡ κατ᾿ οἴκους λήθουσά μ᾿ ἐξέπινες, οὐδ᾽ ἐμάνθανον τρέφων δύ᾽ ἄτα, κτέ .

823. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-524

⁷⁶⁶

⁷⁶⁷

;

⁷⁶⁸

823. τὸ πᾶν πορείας τέρμα : see on 1. " The whole journey - goal " = " the goal of the whole journey . "

827. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-525

⁷⁶⁹

⁷⁷⁰

;

⁷⁷¹

827 f . ὄχλον ... τέρμα : the route from Argos to Dodona is omitted . Aeschylus probably thought of it as passing over the Aegean to Asia Minor ( cp . Suppl . 547 ff . ) and thence back by the Thracian Bosporus to Dodona .

829. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-526

⁷⁷²

⁷⁷³

;

⁷⁷⁴

829. Μολοσσὰ γῆς πέδα : see on 1 .

830. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-527

⁷⁷⁵

⁷⁷⁶

;

⁷⁷⁷

830 ff . ἰπύνωτον : Dodona lay on the flank of the Tomaros or Tmaros range . At the foot of the mountain stood the temple . ἀμφί : cp . 1029 , - Soph . Αi . 1064 ἀμφὶ χλωρὰν ψάμαθον ἐκβεβλημένος . – Δωδώνην : Hdt . ii . 52 τὸ γὰρ δὴ μαντήιον τοῦτο νενόμισται ἀρχαιότατον τῶν ἐν ῞Ἕλλησι χρηστηρίων εἶναι. It was a sign - oracle ; the rus- tling of a sacred oak ( φηγός ) was interpreted , originally by the Σελλοί , afterwards by three priestesses ( πε- λιαί , ί.ε. πολιαί ) . Cp . Od . xiv . 327 τὸν δ᾽ ἐς Δωδώνην φάτο βήμεναι , ὄφρα

;

θεοῖο ἐκ δρυὸς ὑψικόμοιο Διὸς βουλὴν ἐπακούσαι, Ιl. xvi. 233 Ζεῦ ἄνα Δωδω- ναῖε Πελασγικέ, τηλόθι ναίων, Δωδώνης μεδέων δυσχειμέρου· ἀμφὶ δὲ Σελλοὶ σοὶ ναίουσ᾽ ὑποφῆται ἀνιπτόποδες χαμαιεῦ- ναι. – Θεσπρωτοῦ: cp. Eur. Phoen. 982 Θεσπρωτὸν οἶδας ... σεμνὰ Δωδώνης βά- θρα, Strabo p. 328 Δωδώνη τοίνυν τὸ μὲν παλαιὸν ὑπὸ Θεσπρωτοῖς ἦν ... καὶ οἱ τραγικοὶ δὲ καὶ Πίνδαρος Θεσπρωτίδα εἰρήκασι τὴν Δωδώνην· ὕστερον δὲ ὑπὸ Μολοττοῖς ἐλέγετο. – αἱ προσήγοροι δρύες: cp. Soph. Trach. 171, 1166 & τῶν ὀρείων καὶ χαμαικοιτῶν ἐγὼ Σελλῶν ἐσελθὼν ἄλσος εἰσεγραψάμην πρὸς τῆς πατρώας καὶ πολυγλώσσου δρυός, Sen. Herc. Oet. 1475 quercus fatidica.

833. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-528

⁷⁷⁸

⁷⁷⁹

;

833. λαμπρώς: cp. Eum. 797 λαμ- πρὰ μαρτύρια παρῆν.

834. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-529

⁷⁸⁰

⁷⁸¹

;

834. ή: the article with the predi- cate noun, because the words of the oracle are directly quoted. Cp. Eur. Η. F. 581 Ἡρακλῆς ὁ καλλίνικος ὡς πάροιθε λέξομαι, Οr. 1140 ὁ μητροφόντης δ᾽ οὐ καλεῖ ταύτην κτανών. - κλεινή : noble; an epithet of princely and high- born personages.

835. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-530

⁷⁸²

⁷⁸³

;

835. μέλλουσ᾽ ἔσεσθαι: in place of these interpolated words we expect something like κλύεις μάται᾿ (= ἆρα μάτην λέγω; cp. 824) ἢ τῶνδε προσσαί- νει σε τι; Prometheus would then mean that his exact knowledge of the words of the oracle is the best τεκμήριον (826). Cp. Ag. 1194, where Casandra, after showing her acquaint- ance with the grewsome history of the Atridae, asks the chorus ἥμαρτον, ἢ θηρῶ τι τοξότης τις ὥς; ἢ ψευδόμαντίς εἰμι θυροκόπος φλέδων, Soph. Ο. Τ. 1140 λέγω τι τούτων ἢ οὐ λέγω πε- πραγμένον ; – προσσαίνει : ὑπομιμνή- σκει σε, Schol., touches thee caressingly = "awakens in thee a pleasant mem- ory." Cp. Soph. Ant. 1214 παιδός με σαίνει φθόγγος, Eur. Hipp. 862 καὶ μὴν τύποι γε σφενδόνης χρυσηλάτου τῆς οὐ- κέτ᾽ οὔσης τῆσδε προσσαίνουσί με. Ob- serve that the sentence is parenthetic.

836. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-531

⁷⁸⁴

⁷⁸⁵

;

836. οἰστρήσασα: cp. Eur. Iph. A. 77 ὁ δὲ καθ' Ἑλλάδ᾽ οἰστρήσας δρόμῳ ὅρκους παλαιοὺς Τυνδάρεω μαρτύρεται.

837. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-532

⁷⁸⁶

⁷⁸⁷

;

837. κόλπον 'Ρέας: καὶ ᾿Απολλώνιος Κρονίην ἅλα τὸν Ἰόνιόν φησι, οὕτω γὰρ ἐκαλεῖτο, Schol. The passage is Argon. ⅳν. 327 δή ῥα τότε Κρονίην Κόλχοι ἅλα δ᾽ ἐκπρομολόντες. - μέγαν: cp. Verg. Aen. iii. 211 insulae Ionio in magno, and Servius's note scien- dum Ionium sinum esse im- mensum ab Ionia usque ad Siciliam, et huius partes esse Adriaticum, Achaicum, Epiroticum.

838. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-533

⁷⁸⁸

⁷⁸⁹

;

838. παλιμπλάγκτοισι : πάλιν means back from the sea, into the interior. Cp. Od. xiii. 5 παλιμπλαγχθέντα. χειμάζει : see on 563. The present signifies that this last stage of her journey brings her to Prometheus.

840. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-534

⁷⁹⁰

⁷⁹¹

;

840. Ιόνιος: a false etymology. The first syllable of the name is short, both here and Eur. Phoen. 208, when ᾿Ιόνιον κατά responds to ἴσα δ' ἀγάλμασι. (Yet Ovid Her. xiv. 103 makes the first syllable of Io short.)

841. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-535

⁷⁹²

⁷⁹³

;

841. τῆς σῆς πορείας: ‘itineris tui, aditus tui' (Schütz). Differ- ently 733 (traiectionis tuae).

843. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-536

⁷⁹⁴

⁷⁹⁵

;

843. τοῦ πεφασμένου: τοῦ φανεροῦ, Schol.

845. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-537

⁷⁹⁶

⁷⁹⁷

;

845. τῶν πάλαι λόγων: the refer- ence is to 815. πάλαι of the recent past, as Ag. 587 ἀνωλόλυξα μὲν πάλαι χαρᾶς ὕπο, ὅτ᾽ ἦλθ᾽ ὁ πρῶτος νύχιος ἄγγελος πυρός.

846. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-538

⁷⁹⁸

⁷⁹⁹

;

846. ἔστιν πόλις Κάνωβος : the narrative begins, in epic fashion, with a description of the locality. Cp. Od. iii. 293 ἔστι δέ τις λισσὴ αἰπεῖά τε εἰς ἅλα πέτρη, Il. ii. 811 ἔστι δέ τις προπά- ροιθε πόλιος αἰπεῖα κολώνη (in Latin poets est locus), Soph. Trach. 237 ἀκτή τις ἔστ᾽ Εὐβοιίς, 752 ἀκτή τις ἀμφί- κλυστος ἔστιν, Ant. 966 παρὰ δὲ κυανέων σπιλάδων ἀκταὶ Βοσπόριαι ἰδ᾽ ὁ Θρῃκῶν Σαλμυδησσὸς ἵνα κτέ., Eur. Hipp. 1199 ἀκτή τις ἔστι τοὐπέκεινα τῆσδε γῆς, Iph. Τ. 262 ἦν τις διαρρὼξ κυμάτων πολλῷ σάλῳ κοιλωπὸς ἀγμός, 1450 χῶ- ρός τις ἔστιν ᾿Ατθίδος πρὸς ἐσχάτοις ὅροισι, also Aesch. Pers. 447. — χθονός: of its region. Cp. Suppl. 717 οἴακος ἰθυντῆρος ὑστάτου νεώς. For the story cp. Suppl. 311 καὶ μὴν Κάνωβον κἀπὶ Μέμφιν ἵκετο (sc. Ιώ).

847. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-539

⁸⁰⁰

⁸⁰¹

;

847. προσχώματι: τῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ πο- ταμοῦ ἐτησίῳ προσθήματι τοῦ χώματος, Schol. Cp. Solon Frg. 28 Νείλου ἐπὶ προχοῇσι Κανωβίδος ἐγγύθεν ἀκτῆς.

848. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-540

⁸⁰²

⁸⁰³

;

848. τίθησιν : to Prometheus's pro- phetic vision the future is like the present. See on 109 and 211. - ἔμ- φρονα: Aeschylus has changed the story. The prevailing account (see on 561) was, according to the scholi- ast on Eur. Phoen. 678, ὁ Ζεὺς ἐπαφη- σάμενος· τῆς Ἰοῦς πάλιν εἰς γυναῖκα μετεμόρφωσε. Cp. Ovid Met. i. 738 vultus capit illa priores, fitque quod ante fuit.

849. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-541

⁸⁰⁴

⁸⁰⁵

;

849. ἐπαφῶν: the word is chosen with reference to the name Ἔπαφος and its supposed etymology. Cp. Suppl. 46 ἐπωνυμίᾳ δ᾽ ἐπεκραίνετο μόρ- σιμος αἰὼν εὐλόγως, Ἔπαφόν τ᾽ ἐγέννα- σεν. The ease and painlessness of the transformation, expressed by ἐπα- φῶν ἀταρβεῖ χειρί, is further empha- sized by καὶ θιγὼν μόνον. Cp. Suppl. !

;

576 δίῳ δ᾽ ἀπημάντῳ σθένει καὶ θείαις ἐπιπνοίαις παύεται, 1065 Ἰὼ πημονᾶς ἐλύσατ᾽ εὖ χειρὶ παιωνίᾳ κατασχεθών, εὐμενεῖ βίᾳ κτίσας, 45 ἐξ ἐπιπνοίας Ζηνὸς ἔφαψιν.

850. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-542

⁸⁰⁶

⁸⁰⁷

;

850. Prometheus, in saying τῶν Διὸς γεννημάτων instead of τῆς Διὸς ἐπαφῆς, hints at what is expressly stated Suppl. 312 καὶ Ζεύς γ᾽ ἐφάπτωρ χειρὶ φιτύει γόνον. Το this 834 above also alludes. - ἐπώνυμον τῶν Διὸς γεννημάτων: means "called after the manner of his begetting" (by ἐπαφή). Similarly Suppl. 314 "Επαφος ἀληθῶς ῥυσίων ἐπώνυμος, where ῥύσια = “ re- storation by ἐπαφή.”

851. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-543

⁸⁰⁸

⁸⁰⁹

;

851. τέξεις: the same form 869, the middle form 768.

852. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-544

⁸¹⁰

⁸¹¹

;

852. πλατύρρους: cp. Frg. 304 ἔνθα Νεῖλος ἑπτάρους. The uncon- tracted -poos appears in Frg. 280 πλεκτάνην χειμάρροον. ...

853. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-545

⁸¹²

⁸¹³

;

853. πέμπτη: see on 774.

854. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-546

⁸¹⁴

⁸¹⁵

;

854. οὐχ ἑκοῦσα: explained by φεύγουσα ἀνεψιῶν below. – ἐλεύ- σεται: ἐλεύσομαι recurs Suppl. 522. Elsewhere the Attic poets use only εἶμι.

855. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-547

⁸¹⁶

⁸¹⁷

;

855 f. συγγενή: gives the motive for φεύγουσα. – ἀνεψιῶν : cp. Suppl. 320 Δαναός· ἀδελφὸς δ᾽ ἐστὶ πεντακον- τάπαις ... Αἴγυπτος. - ἐπτοημένοι : cp. Eur. Iph. A. 586 ἔρωτι δ᾽ αὐτὸς ἐπ- τοάθης, Sappho Frg. 2, 5 καὶ γελαίσας ἰμερόεν, τό μοι μὰν καρδίαν ἐν στήθεσιν ἐπτόασεν, Apoll. Rhod. Arg. i. 1232 τῆς δὲ φρένας ἐπτοίησεν Κύπρις.

857. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-548

⁸¹⁸

⁸¹⁹

;

857. κίρκοι: the simile is added without comparative conjunction, in poetic fashion. For the comparison cp. Suppl. 223 ἐν ἁγνῷ δ᾽ ἑσμὸς ὡς πελειάδων ἵζεσθε κίρκων τῶν ὁμοπτέρων φόβῳ, Ιl. xxii. 139 ἠύτε κίρκος ὄρεσφιν ἐλαφρότατος πετεεινῶν ῥηιδίως οἴμησε μετὰ τρήρωνα πέλειαν. sense:

859. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-549

⁸²⁰

⁸²¹

;

859. φθόνον ἕξει : = φθονήσει. Cp. χρείαν ἔχειν 169, and Cho. 481. The "God will begrudge them their desire," σωμάτων τῶν παρθένων φθονήσει αὐτοῖς (cp. 584), 'puella- rum fructum deus maritis invidebit' (Heyne). The marriage will be cele- brated, but will be dissolved in blood.

860. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-550

⁸²²

⁸²³

;

860 f. Πελασγία: cp. Eur. Suppl. 367 καὶ μεγάλᾷ Πελασγίᾳ καὶ κατ᾿ ῎Αρ- yos, Strabo p. 221 Αἰσχύλος ἐκ τοῦ περὶ Μυκήνας ῎Αργους φησὶν ἐν Ἱκέτισι καὶ Δαναΐσι τὸ γένος αὐτῶν (ⅰ.e. τῶν Πελασ-

;

γῶν) καὶ τὴν Πελοπόννησον δὲ Πελασ- γίαν φησὶν Ἔφορος κληθῆναι. Argos (Suppl. 634), the land of Pelasgus (Suppl. 250), is meant. — δέξεται : both sense and syntax demand aἱμάξεται (= αἱμαχθήσεται, as Soph. Phil. 48 φυ- λάξεται = φυλαχθήσεται). Cp. Ag. 1589 θανὼν πατρῷον αἱμάξαι πέδον, Pers. 595 αἱμαχθεῖσα δ' ἄρουρα, Eur. H. F. 573 Δίρκης νᾶμα αἱμαχθήσεται. The verse would thus lack the usual caesura; but see on 640, and Introd. p. 26, footnote. - "Αρει : = φόνῳ. – δαμέν- των: sc. αὐτῶν. GMT. 848; H. 972 a. - νυκτιφρουρήτῳ: τῷ νυκτὸς ἐπιτηρή- σαντι, Schol. More exactly night- waking, awake at night. See on 599. αὐχένος καὶ στήθους σφαγή (in ani- mals), Polyaen. viii. 48 τὸ ξίφος καθ- εῖσα διὰ τῆς σφαγῆς, Antonin. Lib- eral. 25 ἐπάταξαν ἑαυτὰς τῇ κερκίδι παρὰ τὴν κλεῖδα καὶ ἀνέρρηξαν τὴν σφαγήν.

864. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-551

⁸²⁴

⁸²⁵

;

864. With this wish cp. Suppl. 1032 μηδ᾽ ὑπ᾿ ἀνάγκας γάμος ἔλθοι Κυ- θερείας· στυγερῶν πέλοι τόδ᾽ ἆθλον, Xen. Anab. iii. 2. 3 οἶμαι γὰρ ἂν ὑμᾶς τοιαῦτα παθεῖν, οἷα τοὺς ἐχθροὺς οἱ θεοὶ ποιήσειαν.

865. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-552

⁸²⁶

⁸²⁷

;

865. μίαν: Hypermnestra; see on 774. – θέλξει τὸ μή: see on 236. 862. ἕκαστον: goes in sense with γυνή as well as ἄνδρα. – αἰῶνος στερεῖ: cp. Il. xxii. 58 αὐτὸς δὲ φίλης αἰῶνος ἀμερθῇς, χνί. 453 ἐπὴν δὴ τόν γε λίπῃ ψυχή τε καὶ αἰών. 863. ἐν σφαγαῖσι βάψασα ξίφος: cp. Soph. Ai. 95 ἔβαψας ἔγχος εὖ πρὸς ᾿Αργείων στρατῷ. The phrase ἐν σφα- γαῖσι = ἐν φόνῳ, in the blood of the slaughtered men. Blomfield, after Ruhnken, explains ἐν σφαγαῖσι as 'in iugulo,' comparing Eur. Or. 291 μή- ποτε τεκούσης εἰς σφαγὰς ὦσαι ξίφος, Aristot. Hist. Αn. i. 14 κοινὸν δὲ μέρος

866. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-553

⁸²⁸

⁸²⁹

;

866. ἀπαμβλυνθήσεται: ‘ἀπαμβλύ- νειν ut ἀμβλύνειν de impetu animi re- tardato ponitur. Comparatio a retusa ferri acie ducta est. Sic Sept. 715 τεθηγμένον τοί μ᾽ οὐκ ἀπαμβλυνεῖς λόγῳ' (Schütz). Cp. the words of Hypermnestra in Ovid. Her. xiv. 7 esse ream praestat quam sic placuisse parenti; non piget immunes caedis habere ma- nus.

869. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-554

⁸³⁰

⁸³¹

;

869 f. Prometheus begins as if about to tell the whole story, but suddenly breaks off. Hence the asyndeton μακροῦ λόγου δεῖ. With μακροῦ λόγου cp. Pers. 713, πάντα γὰρ ἀκούσει μῦθον ἐν βραχεῖ λόγῳ.

874. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-555

⁸³²

⁸³³

;

874. διήλθε: like διεῖπε, set forth fully. – Τιτανὶς Θέμις: see on 210.

875. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-556

⁸³⁴

⁸³⁵

;

875. ὅπως, ὅπη: these are joined, to include every possible circum- stance. For the ellipsis cp. 915. What Prometheus here passes over, the spectator learns in the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος. 'Io

877. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-557

⁸³⁶

⁸³⁷

;

877 ff. As a motive for Io's depar- ture, the poet employs a fresh ac- cession of madness (οἶστρος). primos tantum furoris impetus verbis describit, reliquos vero scena egressa spectatoris imaginationi coniciendos relinquit' (Schütz). — ἐλελεῦ: θρηνώ- δες ἐπίφθεγμα, Schol. ἐλελεῦ· ἐπιφώ- νημα πολεμικόν· οἳ δὲ, προαναφώνησις παιανισμοῦ· τίθησι δὲ αὐτὸ Αἰσχύλος ἐπὶ σχετλιασμοῦ ἐν Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ, Hesych. The battle-cry serves to depict the fury of madness. - ὑπό... θάλπουσι: see on 574. In trimeter, Aeschylus nowhere interposes impor- tant words, or several words, between preposition and verb, except in Ag. 1215 and the doubtful passage Sept. 1028. ὑπό here implies inception, "begins to burn." For θάλπειν cp. Αg. 1256 παπαῖ, οἷον τὸ πῦρ· ἐπέρ- χεται δέ μοι, spoken by Casandra, seized with prophetic mania. - σφά- κελος: σπασμὸς τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου, Schol. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1351 διά μου κεφαλᾶς ᾄσσουσ᾽ ὀδύναι, κατὰ δ᾽ ἐγκέφαλον πηδᾷ σφάκελος. – ἄρδις : ἀκίς, Αἰσχύλος Προ- μηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ, Hesych.

880. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-558

⁸³⁸

⁸³⁹

;

880. ἄπυρος: the scholiast ex- plains, ἡ πολύπυρος διὰ τὸ σφοδρὸν πά- θος (assuming 'alpha intensivum') ἢ πῦρ μὴ ἔχουσα. The latter inter- pretation, in the sense of 'telum igni non admotum, sine igne factum,' was shown to be right by Schütz and Hermann. 'Adiectivo ἄπυρος telum metaphorice dictum a proprie sic ap- pellato discrevit Aeschylus' (Schütz). Cp. Cho. 493 πέδαις ἄχαλκεύτοις (of Clytaemnestra's entangling noose), Frg. 298, 4 ἄπτεροι πελειάδες (of the Pleiades), Ag. 1258 δίπους λέαινα (of Clytaemnestra), Sept. 64 κῦμα χερσαῖον στρατοῦ, ibid. 942 ὁ πόντιος ξεῖνος ἐκ πυρὸς συθεὶς (the sword), Soph. Trach. 874 βέβηκε Δηιάνειρα τὴν πανυστάτην ὁδῶν ἁπασῶν ἐξ ἀκινήτου ποδός, Ο. Τ. 190 ῎Αρεα ... ὃς νῦν ἄχαλκος ἀσπίδων (the pest), Eur. Frg. 598 αἰδοῦς ἀχαλ- κεύτοισιν ἔζευκται πέδαις, Iph. T. 1095 ἄπτερος ὄρνις, Οr. 621 ὑφῆψε δῶμ᾽ ἀνη- φαίστῳ πυρί.

881. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-559

⁸⁴⁰

⁸⁴¹

;

881. φρένα: see on 361. - For the conception cp. Cho. 165 ὀρχεῖται δὲ καρδία φόβῳ, 1025 πρὸς δὲ καρδίᾳ φόβος ᾄδειν ἕτοιμος, ἡ δ᾽ ὑπορχεῖσθαι κρότῳ, Ag. 996 πρὸς ἐνδίκοις φρεσὶν τελεσφό- ραις δίναις κυκλούμενον κέαρ, Il. vii. 216 Εκτορί τ' αὐτῷ θυμὸς ἐνὶ στήθεσσι πάτασσεν.

882. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-560

⁸⁴²

⁸⁴³

;

882. τροχοδινεῖται : cp. στροφοδι- νοῦνται, Ag. 51.

883. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-561

⁸⁴⁴

⁸⁴⁵

;

883. ἔξω δρόμου φέρομαι: (δρόμος =track) cp. Cho. 1022 ὥσπερ ξὺν ἵπποις ἡνιοστροφῶ δρόμου ἐξωτέρω· φέρουσι γὰρ νικώμενον φρένες δύσαρκτοι, Ag. 1245 ἐκ δρόμου πεσὼν τρέχω. Also Engl. 'be deranged.'

884. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-562

⁸⁴⁶

⁸⁴⁷

;

884. γλώσσης ἀκρατής: cp. The- ogn. 503 οἰνοβαρέω κεφαλήν . γλώσ- σης οὐκέτ᾽ ἐγὼ ταμίης ἡμετέρης, τὸ δὲ δῶμα περιτρέχει, Lucret. iii. 453, clau- dicat ingenium, delirat lin- gua.

885. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-563

⁸⁴⁸

⁸⁴⁹

;

885 f. θολεροί: Hesych. θολερόν· ταραχώδες, ἀκάθ ρτον, βορβορῶδες, τε- ταραγμένον. Cp. Schol. Ai. 206 (θολερῷ χειμῶνη νοσήσας). The adjective sug- gests the mud (κελαινὰν θίνα, Soph. Ant. 589) stirred up from the bottom of the sea by the waves. Io's words are like this; they beat against the billows of madness and are tossed by them at random (εἰκῇ, corresponding to foregoing ἀκρατὴς γλώσσης), so as to be planless and incoherent. παίουσι πρὸς κύμασιν : cp. Eur. Hec. 116 πολλῆς δ᾽ ἔριδος συνέπαισε κλύδων.

Aeschylus Prometheus Bound 877

Paul Mazon (Editor)

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

ΙΩ

Ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελεῦ ἐλελελελελεῦ,

ὑπό μ' αὖ σφάκελος καὶ φρενοπληγεῖς

μανίαι θάλπουσ', οἴστρου δ' ἄρδις

χρίει μ' ἄπυρος·
880

Current edition Experimental

ΙΩ.

ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελεῦ, ὑπό μ᾽ αὖ σφάκελος

καὶ φρενοπληγεῖς μανίαι θάλπου᾽,

ΧΟ.

Testim.:

Apparatus Criticus

Chorus

Ah, sage, sage indeed, was he who first pondered this truth in his mind and with his tongue gave it utterance—

that to marry in one’s own class is far the best—a poor man should not desire to marry among those who are pampered by riches, or who are mighty in pride of birth.
890

Chorus

Never, oh never,

immortal Fates, may you see me the partner of the bed of Zeus, and may I be wedded to no bridegroom who descends to me from heaven. For I shudder when I behold the loveless maidenhood of Io, cruelly crushed like this
895

by her toilsome wanderings sent by Hera.
900

CHORUS

IO

Ah ! ah ! encore ! Un spasme soudain, un accès délirant me brûlent. Le dard du taon ¹ me taraude, tel un

IO

fer rougi ². Mon cœur épouvanté piétine mes entrailles. Mes yeux roulent convulsivement. Emportée hors de la carrière par un furieux souffle de rage, je ne commande déjà plus à
ma langue, et mes pensées confuses se heurtent en désordre au flot montant d'un mal hideux !

LE CHŒUR

CHORUS.

Thy ominous tongue gives utterance to thy wiſh.

PROMETHEUS.

It is my wiſh, and ſhall be ratified.

CHORUS.

What, ſhall high Jove bend to a greater lord?
970

PROMETHEUS.

And to a yoke more galling ſtoop his neck.

CHORUS.

Doſt thou not fear, vaunting this bold diſcourſe?

PROMETHEUS.

What ſhould I fear, by Fate exempt from death?

CHORUS.

But he may add freſh tortures to thy pain.

PROMETHEUS.

Let him then add them, I await them all.
975

CHORUS.

Wiſe they, who reverence the ſtern pow'r of vengeance.

PROMETHEUS.

Cho.

Chorus

O Leid, o Leid !

Chor
Wechselgesang des Chores.

Erster Halbchor.
Strophe.

Commentary

Stable identifiers

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

ΙΩ Ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελεῦ ἐλελελελελεῦ, ὑπό μ' αὖ σφάκελος καὶ φρενοπληγεῖς μανίαι θάλπουσ', οἴστρου δ' ἄρδις χρίει μ' ἄπυρος· 880

Current edition Experimental

ΙΩ. ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελεῦ, ὑπό μ᾽ αὖ σφάκελος καὶ φρενοπληγεῖς μανίαι θάλπου᾽,

ΧΟ.

Testim.:

Apparatus Criticus

Chorus Ah, sage, sage indeed, was he who first pondered this truth in his mind and with his tongue gave it utterance— that to marry in one’s own class is far the best—a poor man should not desire to marry among those who are pampered by riches, or who are mighty in pride of birth. 890

Chorus Never, oh never, immortal Fates, may you see me the partner of the bed of Zeus, and may I be wedded to no bridegroom who descends to me from heaven. For I shudder when I behold the loveless maidenhood of Io, cruelly crushed like this 895 by her toilsome wanderings sent by Hera. 900

CHORUS

IO Ah ! ah ! encore ! Un spasme soudain, un accès délirant me brûlent. Le dard du taon 1 me taraude, tel un

IO fer rougi 2 . Mon cœur épouvanté piétine mes entrailles. Mes yeux roulent convulsivement. Emportée hors de la carrière par un furieux souffle de rage, je ne commande déjà plus à ma langue, et mes pensées confuses se heurtent en désordre au flot montant d'un mal hideux !

LE CHŒUR

CHORUS. Thy ominous tongue gives utterance to thy wiſh.

PROMETHEUS. It is my wiſh, and ſhall be ratified.

CHORUS. What, ſhall high Jove bend to a greater lord? 970

PROMETHEUS. And to a yoke more galling ſtoop his neck.

CHORUS. Doſt thou not fear, vaunting this bold diſcourſe?

PROMETHEUS. What ſhould I fear, by Fate exempt from death?

CHORUS. But he may add freſh tortures to thy pain.

PROMETHEUS. Let him then add them, I await them all. 975

CHORUS. Wiſe they, who reverence the ſtern pow'r of vengeance.

PROMETHEUS.

Per terrore nel petto il cuor calcitra, le pupille stravolte mi ruotano, fuor mi spinge dal tramite il soffio 1020 della rabbia demente, né domino piú la mente. Ed a caso s'abbattono procellose parole sui flutti di orribili lutti. Io, colta da un nuovo accesso di delirio, fugge a gran balzi.

Me rursus sideratio, & quæ mentem percellit 880 Insania, calefaciunt, stimuli cuspis Me pungit frigidâ, Cor timore mentem calcitrat: Vertuntur oculi in gyrum, Extra cursum feror rabie, 885 Spiritu stolido, linguæ imbecillis, Turbulenti sermones, ferimur temerè Ad fluctus tristis nocumenti,

Cho.

Chorus

O Leid, o Leid !

Chor Wechselgesang des Chores.

Erster Halbchor. Strophe.

Commentary

Stable identifiers

ΙΩ

Ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελεῦ ἐλελελελελεῦ,

ὑπό μ' αὖ σφάκελος καὶ φρενοπληγεῖς

μανίαι θάλπουσ', οἴστρου δ' ἄρδις

χρίει μ' ἄπυρος·
880

ΙΩ.

ἐλελεῦ, ἐλελεῦ, ὑπό μ᾽ αὖ σφάκελος

καὶ φρενοπληγεῖς μανίαι θάλπου᾽,

Chorus

Ah, sage, sage indeed, was he who first pondered this truth in his mind and with his tongue gave it utterance—

that to marry in one’s own class is far the best—a poor man should not desire to marry among those who are pampered by riches, or who are mighty in pride of birth.
890

Chorus

Never, oh never,

immortal Fates, may you see me the partner of the bed of Zeus, and may I be wedded to no bridegroom who descends to me from heaven. For I shudder when I behold the loveless maidenhood of Io, cruelly crushed like this
895

by her toilsome wanderings sent by Hera.
900

IO

Ah ! ah ! encore ! Un spasme soudain, un accès délirant me brûlent. Le dard du taon ¹ me taraude, tel un

IO

fer rougi ². Mon cœur épouvanté piétine mes entrailles. Mes yeux roulent convulsivement. Emportée hors de la carrière par un furieux souffle de rage, je ne commande déjà plus à
ma langue, et mes pensées confuses se heurtent en désordre au flot montant d'un mal hideux !

CHORUS.

Thy ominous tongue gives utterance to thy wiſh.

PROMETHEUS.

It is my wiſh, and ſhall be ratified.

CHORUS.

What, ſhall high Jove bend to a greater lord?
970

PROMETHEUS.

And to a yoke more galling ſtoop his neck.

CHORUS.

Doſt thou not fear, vaunting this bold diſcourſe?

PROMETHEUS.

What ſhould I fear, by Fate exempt from death?

CHORUS.

But he may add freſh tortures to thy pain.

PROMETHEUS.

Let him then add them, I await them all.
975

CHORUS.

Wiſe they, who reverence the ſtern pow'r of vengeance.

Chor
Wechselgesang des Chores.

Erster Halbchor.
Strophe.